Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Evetts – History of the Patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria (in Patrologia Orientalis tome 5); public domain in Canada (death year verified, sources disagree: Evetts d.1919 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q93252584) or d.1929 (http://id.loc.gov/authorities/names/nr95022016) — both ≤1971; other fascicles of the volume not checked — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/history-of-the-patriarchs/patrologiaorien05pari.pdf from https://archive.org/details/patrologiaorien05pari (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): US: fascicle year not read

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 2 of 8

4,188 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 132
4238	IM53
4239	120 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [374]
4240	--_& ^_J_> ^j-o lj ai?Dj ^' j-\__U*Jlj aJUJI jj JLdl v_i__K> jl> ^— i /»» ,5--J<«
4241	a_>j-_>~,VI ^! 1^,1 _L>'I jlj^« a~c \* ___0l ic ^Jiij LU aJI Uj^Loj a_JI
4242	Uj LajL___-1> ^«Ij ,_j^ jJ fj-JI joj ^JjAiijJlj >j__Jl j^LJ! jL_>-l> *j_;'j
4243	^J! J_J jl ^Jl Aju> jLj ^y^Jj^ Ll v_i.iu.Vl aJ\| -K J=>- *~-J J! JjU^o Ll J_J
4244	^jA-Sr-^ A_^i_Ll JJ> ji^ 2^JJ\| ^__, c_i_Ll (j-jilr L'l _i_LVI -** jl^j LlLJI -*__;
4245	~ ilrtt^-J'^"^ /* j3^ <J^ J^** L_>j ____& ^_>lj> jli^ _jI ~>AiJI A_>
4246	jl ^JI _._;>- L U Jlsj <cU Jjbl (j^ij jjo-LJI _i,a~VI joj ,«^^.1^ 4L_ij __
4247	A_>nLJI Ajco ^« ^j^U___>l ,J»~_> jlli Aj_j *^___i__3 A___.\| (jlSj Llj _jjJLU J_pJ
4248	i£j>J _i=_l J^C v_i-t5j _^LxJl p^wL 1^9 j J^xLJI _JXJI -_- ^fj A_jj-_C_Vl
4249	1. ABG L^JLj. — 2. E om. to _XJiS' add. /L. ^ ^J! __J! Ijj-__„ ^ Js' lyKj
4250	»J^ ^LJ! j__! _Jt. — 3. ABDG ^lo ^Lj\. - 4. ABG ^Lji EDP om. — 5. Mss. _il_Ji-
4251	miracles, and had been endowed witli property in many places. So
4252	Theophylact took to Abd al-Malik, son of Musa, son of Nasir, letters which
4253	directed him to settle the dispute between the Jacobites and the Chalcedo-
4254	nians, and ordered that tlie truth concerning the founders of that church
4255	should be ascertaincd, and that it should be handed over to tliem. And
4256	when Abd al-Malik had read tlie letters from Marwan, he despatched an
4257	officer to Alexandria, and commanded that the two patriarchs, the Jacobite
4258	and the Chalcedonian, should be brought before him. Now the fast was
4259	at liand, so he commanded that they should be summoned.
4260	And when Abba Michael reached Wasim, the bishop, Abba Moses, went
4261	out to meet him, and travelled with him until they came to Abd al-Malik. And
4262	there was with us. the bishop Abba Theodore, bishop of Misr, who, before
4263	he became bishop, had been archdeacon of the church of Saint Macarius in
4264	Wadi Habib. And we attended at the palace together with the Chalcedo-
4265	nians every day, and this we continued to do during the forty days of the
4266	fast, from early morning to the end of the day. And the bishop of the Ro-
4267	mans, and their patriarch Cosmas went with us. Now the said bishop hated
4268	the peoplc of his religion; for he said : « I have not gone so far as to add
4269	a fourth Person to the Trinity. » His name was Constantine, and with him
4270	was a deacon, named Anastasius, of tlie church of the Melkites at Alexan-
4271	dria. And Abd al-Malik assembled the Melkites, and read the decree to
4272	them, and enquired into the truth of the allegations. And the dispute carried
p. 133
4273	[375] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 121
4274	a_, j^Ul^ Lj ^'jjJLUJL ^jfe jj-v^S-CjYl \y^>J J^- j*\ aJIs «Uj^-jsJI ^ja
4275	LL~« >Lj jlSj All^o ^U ^Ja-J J' v4=* LUJ! j^ j! ^^ aLJuJI _j~xJI \„
4276	p^L A>-JJ Jjjaj 4j p^J^J ^U /j> ] ^^ «W-l ^i-l >^JJ i)^y.? "» «^»
4277	Jj-jJj-lILsJI ljJa*i ^LS j <JjX L L JS ^^C jl ^Jj as^j ^^ /"— I.J
4278	LjI djJJ! ^VI *_«^>J a,j_^L Li (^a-^LJ l\jjb aJ! Ll>j ^.p jL Jl L~
4279	Lj aL-a£JI <us! ^ ^j aJaI L'j LjC» J^ j 6jJL. i\£ ^j <^*LI JJ^
4280	J-* er^-? v-^-N J- a-^jLW-JI tjU aJJ Uj L, ^jU j^jJD a«JI b j* jl£
4281	lj^b-1 Ui C^j Clki dUi IjJ^j *jj\ dj.L A., ^L, «_J\| Jjjj j^JjjJLUdl
4282	aJjJ? Co JjJjjJLUJI ^-_J x? aJ^U! ^y ^4^3 !y£ jjo-LJ! ^— & ^J! JJi l^*b
4283	^jj^JpLJ! J_Sj aJ>L jlli<J! ^J J <uJj jj^ dL=^ blj» Hi jLJ^ aJ ^js
4284	J?_ j! i_~s» L ^ixJ! -cJ! 1^,1 JJLt.^ L'l djiaJ! l'j;l aJ J15 L^J L jj**_„
4285	1. Mss. Lj. — 2. ABDEG ^.
4286	011 before him liad great results; for the orthodox with their arguments from
4287	the Holy Scriptures prevailed over the Chalcedonians, so tliat Abd al-Malik
4288	marvelled. Tlien he summoned thc chief of liis Divan, who was a Muslim
4289	with two Divans under his authority, and another man called Isa, son of
4290	Amir, and handed them over to him, that he might thoroughly investigate
4291	the matter, and make it known ; and he ordered that each party should
4292	expound its claims in a letter. But the Chalcedonians went secretly to
4293	the house of Isa, and oiTered him bribes, that lie might favour them in their
4294	claims. And the patriarch, Abba Michael, assembled his bishops, and
4295	wrote a letter full of all wisdom and of the grace of God, and of the words
4296	of the holy Scriptures of God, giving an account of the foundation of the
4297	church of the martyr, Saint Mennas, and of the troubles and banishments
4298	endured by our fathers, the patriarchs, at the hands of the Chalcedonians,
4299	and of the taking of the churches from them by the hands of the princes
4300	of the Romans; and that report was written down in Coptic and in Arabic.
4301	Afterwards they assembled together, and gave that report to the aforesaid
4302	Isa, who read it and marvelled at the patriarch^s eloquence. Then tlie Chal-
4303	cedonians sent him a letter a span long, with two words in it; and, when he
4304	had read it, he laughed and shook his head; and the two letters werc read
4305	in public, and all present heard their contents. Then our father tlic patriarch,
4306	Abba Michael, said to Isa : « My Lord Secretary, it is not riglit tliat we
4307	should allow our enemies, who have 110 God, to hear our words, so that they
p. 134
4308	122 IIISTOUY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [376]
4309	l^Jl L'1 JLaJ -u, Ui «v^ ^r) bjl=J L.}l£ j_^wo V1 j^ ^-J ^-Ul IM-vfrl
4310	JLL^JI J=~V j^J ^Ll^oj ^r^: ^^ J** L*Jj ^Lx)1
4311	<ui1 L^-jiL, JLeU~« «ti ^a; L yt J^^^lJI djU! ^jVI ,_>L> j jo lS-^j
4312	^jL. (jLi^JI <L~, *^J^1 ^j^ ' iLUI )1 ^.^jbl ^otiJlj £j-cxJ <L-u ^JJLJ
4313	(j-j-jjj.jlj ^j-olc-jl <US jjI=>J! j-UjJl (JaJJl jLjJl <JJi> ,3 jl^j ^J^J^. ^~*
4314	j, \yXzS Ui jI-ujUI Li=»-jj <L^ iijLju !-cl cJ^LJI -Jijlr w->Ai>J1 ^VI -y>£ J^.
4315	^-01 dXUl j-ioitj! \> ^j^-j.-ojlj' (V^ 1 Ac. t£j2-\ <w_>j Jsjj^aj U« ^>1 <u*>
4316	Jl >Lis >Lii l^J i^ _-u, «•_>- ,\U-> jLs —Lijlr «JLIT Uj JI L ^L _-\c-L
4317	j_aj jLsJ* a^-1 jl___j; udlL ^J I-L& a*j l^L^ ^JJI jjJ djUl j-j^LJ» ^ll
4318	<CX\ £Ll j^ jj-UJI djiaJI (j-yLj^ Jd_JI __jV! Lj _-__, LJ! <c'Ll> <LJ! ~i ^JJI
4319	P.154 ^JJI <L-jj ^Aj-^-i JjV vJJi ^Jc SAc-Lj ^Jji^r* ^"H^f" ^^J -V-Jj <L-_al_U1
4320	1. ABG add. ^jj$J\. — 2. DF om. to .^jJ\. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. E om. to
4321	*J!. — 5. ABDFG _iXL JL^.
4322	may take them as a proof hereafter. » Isa replied : « I will read the let-
4323	ter. » But lie only did this in guile, and in his care for tlie interests of the
4324	Chalcedonians, because of the bribe which he had received fromthem.
4325	Now behold, we will cite a part of the contents of the letter written by
4326	the blessed Father Patriarch : « Michael, by the grace of God bishop of
4327	thc city of Alexandria and of the Theodosian people, to the governors, with
4328	regard to the church of the glorious Saint Mennas at Maryut. At tliat time
4329	reigned tlie faithful and pious princes, Arcadius and Ilonorius, in the days of
4330	the holy father, the patriarch Theophilus. Ile began to build the church of
4331	John the Baptist, and when he had finished it, he built the church of Saint
4332	Mennas at Maryut, and another church named after Thcodosius, son of Arca-
4333	dius the prince, who helped him to build the churches. When Theophilus
4334	was dead, all his successors added to that church, little by little, until the
4335	days of the patriarch Timothy; so that it was he who completed it. Aftcr
4336	tliat time there came a diabolical prince, named Marcian; for it was he who
4337	divided the church through his corrupt creed, and banished the glorious
4338	father, the patriarch Dioscorus, who fought for the right faith of his fa-
4339	thers. And Marcian invented a vile new creed, being assisted therein by
4340	Leo, patriarch of Bome , who was anathematised by the patriarch Dios-
4341	corus together with his impure writings, which were full of heresy.
4342	And the aforesaid prince did wicked deeds against the children of the
p. 135
4343	[377] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 123
4344	iVjl» Jj-5-LJl dlUl J9j \y& SejJUJI <cJJl «Jljs! f,-Jj C^kil j-^J ^»^-!
4345	JuIjlJS <J_« lj._~.lij LiJj .iji->J (^~L« J-3j \j^& JJ^ <£>=~i' VLi! <Uwf>Jj'jVl 4*JI
4346	Jlj \-jUJ! ioLi) «viCUJI OjU jl <J! /^j-Ui IJjC» ^ Jj,_ Jj <uJa£.
4347	^j-^^b-c-U tff- J^' J^'
4348	jjJjJvi,bJl ul_5 oJaJl JJb>c~« LJ JJpJl ^ } 1 ^>LS <C<L-2J' u-« »JS /•« ^r"-° '"-
4349	Jj_JU._<JI Ljlj LJ IjJL (-=>- j ^jJL^Ij LJ LiLJI jl^ iJjJl j Ijjlsj Ijj^j
4350	*3j Jb i _A£- a_^J***' »U-» J-LJwU u5> t.»Xw
4351	JLaJ J-_JlM ^Jv.5ss,j ^^i-Ua, jl Jv,^> ^U fcJoJ (^JJl JJ-jJl Jb-V ._*--. & J^J
4352	LJ--.J 9 Ul JfcJ^Ja=Jj \-oLiO! A'-L& j-£ ljJ_>!j IjJ-nli <b_j»o U'I *A Vj ,vJ V
4353	L_*J!a_, Jj_, Uj •^Lx)! a>Jj- j^ lj-olj !jA«ls ^»!>o lij- J L__.l JUi «Jjio
4354	<_tL-i-~Jl Ul 9A> ^l Jl -«wJ * fiiuJ ****** j.» LV ji J>WI lYz'u JL^ >LIS I ^Ji.
4355	1. Mss. om.
4356	orthodox church, and was exceedingly tyrannical; for he slew some, and
4357	drove others away into exile; and they suffered severely at his hands. Nor
4358	did they cease to be oppressed in likc manner, until the government was
4359	transferred to our lords the Muslims. And to this day we continue to dis-
4360	pute with the followers of that new creed. »
4361	This is a little out of niuch containcd in the letter of the glorious father,
4362	Abba Michael the patriarch. But as for the Chalcedonians, they wrote and
4363	said : « In the beginning the power was in our hands, and the churches
4364	with all their property were ours. But the Muslims, after their conquest of
4365	Egypt, handed them over to the Copts ».
4366	Isa however, for the sake of the bribe which he had received from the
4367	Ghalcedonians, was desirous of proving them in the right, and ofconvicting
4368	the Copts of falsehood. So he said : « Neither you nor they have brought
4369	any proof of your words. Go therefore and write two other letters besides
4370	thesc two, and bring them to us. » So we did as he said. Then he said
4371	again : « These are no arguinents. Go tlierefore and write something be-
4372	sides these two letters. » And he did not cease to put us off for a whole
4373	month. Then one of those present said to Abba Moses, bishop of Wasim :
4374	« My advice is that our father, the patriarch, should give something to this
4375	man, that lie may deliver us from thesc adversaries wlio oppose and resist
4376	us. » But Abba Moses answered : « My son, it is not riglil tliat patriarchs
4377	and bishops should offer bribes to anyone, nor is it right tliat they should
p. 136
4378	12\ IIISTOIIY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [378]
4379	J--L L. ^aJj L J JUj ^ajUJI ^joUI j^jLJI Vj j* LikJ Ci-JS IJLgJ
4380	L.j Xj*\ ^a JJ-Li-! ^ Jj, V j^jl Li JL»-V JJp^JI 1^-9-V, jl «LsLVlj «V^jlkJl
4381	(3 jj~» >.a..< jil ^j-^cij LoU Ji« \j^,>L> <L- (V^'' "^J iV*- "^J ^" "^ ^*^'
4382	UlS f^-VI HJs jj bi_^ ^c (^^. Vj Lc Juj» L <uilj 1'jl> LJl_>j \^>\y»
4383	<v-~?j^ ^J jUj ^Ij^jj <cl~5 ^ JljJI ^ ^Jjcj LjI oljJL» ^JU»=JI dJjl <u>l
4384	Vj l-va-l ^L» V Loj Ub*£ jlSj ^j-^jJI U ^^ ^x^LJI SLas jVjI ^ J>-j
4385	Jjl v^iOj LLo -X5-J <0 lij^Li <»Jj3 J JpJl, J_£ «uM^ J L~C=- jl5j ^Ll^, Ai-1»
4386	j-& IjJlsj J-oLc^ Ll ^l jj^LJI IjjLls -jCi iiLJI '^jjI '-'^fc ^y Jls «U <UjjC>-
4387	^iaJ -^j^. ^LI ^L _J JJLe~« LV Jl~» j=-VI ^sjjIj -LiClJI *JjJ JIS i? j> L
4388	^v e=ri/c ^^3 j-VI _^ — -^ J j-A ^ <*> J^ ^c^JI Jwll -L»}L As-I (JJSjjl
4389	J JLi dlLJI jtf^ SU ^L U <jCUI d^L <0 JIS dLL Lj dJjJ 7^y ^jJI
4390	1. B ^_>l~t Jjc P s^XJ5 Jje. — 2. ABG om. — 3. Mss. J. — 4. A JUj BEG
4391	om. to J-jU^8 Lj^ E add. J JUi. — 5. Mss. s_J. — 6. Mss. »j ,3j. — 7. Mss. ^
4392	^CLj v-t£?L
4393	take bribes from anyone. And \ve have not had to endure persecution for a
4394	year or two years or thirty years, like our fathers; but we are now living
4395	in our own homes, and our churches are in our own possession, and God does
4396	not forsake us nor cease to help us. »
4397	And during that week God requited those lieretics through tlie prayers
4398	of our father. For the governor deprived Isa of his ofiice of secretary and
4399	his Divan; and there came another in his place, a man of the sons of the
4400	judges of the Muslims, namcd Abu T-IJusain, who was an old man, tranquil,
4401	not given to showing favour to anyone, nor to taking bribes; and he was
4402	wise in his discourse, and just in his judgments. So they delivered us to
4403	him, that he might judge between us. And at the beginning of his judg-
4404	ment he said : « Which among you is the father of the Jacobites? » So
4405	those present pointed to Abba Michael, and said : « Behold him here ! »
4406	Then he said : « The father of the Mclkites? » And they showed hini the
4407	other. Thereupon lie said to Abba Michael : « Thou holdest the faitli of
4408	James, bishop of Jerusalem, one of the disciples of the Lord Ghrist. » He
4409	said : « Yea, that is my belief. » Then he turned to the other and said :
4410	« Make known to me, Sir, who is thy father, and what is thy creed. » The
4411	patriarch of the Melkites said to him : « I hold the faith of Marcian the
4412	prince ». Upon that the judge rejoined : « Thou believest in the prjnce, and
p. 137
4413	[3791 PT. T. CII. XYITT. MIGHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 125
4414	j* cj^ iy$ ja Cy -JL.&-L y) _J ^ ^ J^' ^ tr^3 vilLJl <v_y ->»"' CS.~>LJ!
4415	.«.=_ -> ^>. jji_j ja ^L-VI /^jj i-^ i£Jj\ fj) J J^ fv^--^: f-^^Jj p-L! fJ^3-
4416	JL^! ^ Lj_! J_>- ^y ^b p^*^ j^j 1-U. j,! o^jt V f-^-J^ J^J _r~-^.
4417	j1-^^ <UM /»lsl <_JJ_- A,j jLjJl _tUi> <j\| <Cx.,LJl ■^"-Vc.L-j <__JI j )Sj2-j~>-\j .*_«_»-!
4418	IjJjJ J?j J5 <j __JI LCLj <U jaJ jj.k_J> Lo-lpJj (jJ^laJI jjVj <Cj--
4419	^_*U jjJlj-Cx^VI ^jLJ (j^j^J^J^' j-5 Oj-\-_n-_VL Liiu-lj ajJI J! LJ^. «viSLl
4420	,3 uUl Jj-- ^-L Ij-Los ^_jL_Jl ^jJ^. j^ p-^L/Jj ^Jj-^-VI ^Jl *-~b! ^Jw», dllJI
4421	J_L--I L« <_Jj_>- jl_> j} Jl5j a> .L Ia» Jp _JJ.S ._?_iJ! *..«-_• LJi £a=Jj ^c-L.
4422	_^V! I-U j js_.'j j!^^ LJ U ja ^LiJ Jlsj J^jJ\ GLj>! ^UU JUl !-l~
4423	<._v_J Jl»-! j* <uj! <_« _;JJ! ^UJI l^ol __J_; L5> _^_- 8j, 7_-~~J _1U! LJL.
4424	1. Mss. ^_. — 2. Mss. J. — 3. F add. _Je. — 4. Mss. w,l. — 5. E Xj-».!
4425	wsJl «^j^ej. — 6. E JLU Lif. — 7. Mss. LJ. — 8. E om. with foll. wd.
4426	not in Gocl? » And he continued : « Tell me who is the father of tliy sect,
4427	and whence he came, tliat I may know and judge between you. » The Melkite
4428	answered : « My father, who first laid the foundation, was Nestorius. A coun-
4429	cil was assembled at Ephesus, at which the leader was Cyril, the spiritual
4430	father of this man. They liad with them a monk from the Mount of Adriba, in
4431	the province of lklunim, and they drove Nestorius out of the Church ; for they
4432	were assisted by the princess at that time. But after that, God speedily
4433	raised up Marcian and the patriarch Leo, who agreed with Nestorius and his
4434	followers, and everywhere took possession of the churches, over which
4435	bishops have ruled up to tliis day. But our bishop at Alexandria, Proterius,
4436	was slain by the Alexandrians ; and thereforc the prince commanded that
4437	an army should be collected, and sent it to Alexandria, and bade the soldiers
4438	slay with the sword; and so they killed tliirty thousand in one hour. »
4439	When thc judge heard that, he clapped his hands together, and said to
4440	those around him : « How crucl and tyrannical was that deed! » Then our
4441	spirilual father answered and said to thc judge : « Behold, we have been
4442	occupied with this matter for two montlis. The governor delivered us over
4443	to Isa, son of Amir, as thou knowest, O judge, wliom God loves on account
4444	of thy just judgments; and wc wrote reports and gave them to Isa, buf he
4445	would not settlc our case, but asked of us more than we know ». So fche
4446	judge commanded to bring forth the reports of the Jacobites and Melkites;
4447	and he read them and understood their contents, aud was iillcd witli asto-
4448	P.155
p. 138
4449	120 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 380]
4450	^oU -ijj_ V L -!• ______ ye>j IjJ J___i - Jj (_5~-- J~' UL-ioj LS L__3 Asj ^JisJl>
4451	l_~-L_Jj '* U^vL_> JO L J_j__Jj l^j_».___o *y3j l->!y_i ^xAjlj <L_LJ! «^jS jL__>-l>
4452	J>L_J! r^H^ -L-a-Jj (V-^=JI iiilj ^rlj -_! v-41-? L!^__ dUJI ^! l^o J_>oj
4453	-! .- Jl jl dLJ-c _y__r dL_3 li jjbj _Vl Vj jo -JJ ^ J=-j _s-l L__iJ JU"j
4454	L._> Jjilj _^___k)1 ,-Lft ^c !j__5>lj lj.__J9 __..»_>- -»_i__iS lo -i^c A9j J.JL_-_o LV
4455	lj-V__jlj ._>v_^_ LyO /<L~ 1 jj Ji9 j v vL« ~jl jjJj-__b_5l lj-J__» _____ Vo Ls- J>_9
4456	L__J_c (_£__»- L ^.Lr v__-L aj 1 JJL>__o LV JL_> »---« _jt__J \J__j_»__9 «-« jl^j LJl
4457	L_J-o JjJC jl juJ j^bj -JLVI j ^iMiJI ^jJI <_J!j ^LVI ^^ <.OajCVI
4458	LU-L __>VI .J1 J—^jlj !-A_-»-lj l«J_.9 l___o_s- j-«aij __)_-&L'j 4j_J\| J _J__'I __LoJ
4459	<-la.:.< ■^juo.-J -J! Vj_~j -Ll_ __l)i> _i j Jjn-j* !•- L -JiL>U JJL__* L! ^IjJJI J__j
4460	1. Mss. LJ. — 2. E Ll... J--_-J. — 3. Mss. ^jlj. — 4. E om. lo ^-CU' j__v <_______!
4461	add. __^_OL W_,L ^U-j Jx» _UL ^ _J jL,.U ^.^jJ_j_ nJ\| J__y yia
4462	_j> , Jwi'- . ^v-wLl. wi_c l_-l_J'_ ioLJJl _iLL (Jbu L.C.L-M i_lJJaJ L-j - ~ JU ,>__JL
4463	_• v/v^ i \J~J^r- 3 J .3 ._,.... j— . • > ry* \| j
4464	JU. ,.-___'
4465	_- _• [_r„
4466	nishment at the diffcrence between them; and he took thc documents, and
4467	carried them to the governor, who read them, and was also astonished,
4468	and commanded him to pronounce his sentence, and dismissed him. Ac-
4469	cordingly the judge came forth, and said to Cosmas : « Thou art a man
4470	without religion or God. For bchold, the reports bear witness against
4471	thee that the church belongs to Abba Michacl. We understand all that you
4472	have written; therefore go and write other reports besides these, and bring
4473	them to me ».
4474	So we went out from his presencc. But the Chalccdonians recognised
4475	that they were vanquishcd, and thereforc tliey inventcd among themselves
4476	words of guile, and sent them to us. And Constantine, bishop of Misr, was
4477	with the messengers ; and so he said to Abba Miehael : « Tliy Paternity
4478	knows what has happencd to us at Alexandria for the sake ofthe faith; and
4479	to tbis day the dispute about our creed continues Therefore we desirc that
4480	there be an agreemcnt between thce and us concerning the church, and wc
4481	wish to make a compact with thee, and to become onc flock together. Send a
4482	message therefore to the father concerning this matter ». Then the blessed
4483	Abba Michael saicl to the bishops : « What do you say on this question?
4484	Shall we send a messenger to him, to hcar his proposals? » But they said :
4485	« He is acting thus with guile deceitfully ». And Abba Moses said to them :
p. 139
4486	[381] PT. I. CH. XVII I. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 127
4487	L—~- .^jCjls (_i f/^°J \> (j—i y ^ wr* ^** ^!.-^J ^r^-0. ^* J^. j ^j^
4488	^JI -LLii _r->j3' ^yCJ I^luUI IjjJ-LJ' J j^.1 J bj^ ^ji^ j Lo jlxsl
4489	LJL»j L«Js <u}4i ^_J Ol LiiJj s^rJI --> ^lj ^UI lil jjllj <c'o jo j£
4490	CJL jd lY c-^ol >iS ^y L .JJI aJ^Is-j LwU- Ui *-yL LLU ljf~^=- ^JI
4491	jj^j ,jdj£j ^j-owLlj ^JLc «ulJIj L>UJJI LJll ^Ul _?-^j oy-Jl aDo <c« *.»..J
4492	JLj I
4493	j-9 -JLclj _>J_JI ♦•^o * a_-J tV? ■')?...'» ~oj <jvo <*3j^_« <WJ_>£. jL>l> JUJl
4494	^_jJVI j—i-JI ^JI L^ J-^lj CjJI JJ> ^^1 fcJjb ^^kUI ^/-z* i_iiLl /jJaJa^J»
4495	JVJ? ^ JV-? 7t-~~-JI <> j_-> -ClJl jAj _->_>- 15 4*Js- As^lj ^J -\_J_3 bVI -XsJj ^LiJ'1
4496	/j* k_ «>-£- j_>J •jIs>d'j(1 A«) /^* 7_-___-Jl AsJjaj \,.."j> h Jji> /VoJ (J?"ijTr> Jtr5 1-^>^A
4497	.<_- LiJ ^LiLl fc-V-jJ il-VJl ^j-^jj^ ^o <V_---a>* jj^Cj (j— ^ftJI r-J^lj JjVlj ^_jVI
4498	Jl L-su-i 1a* -Vju (_5^""t> D I^J__L« jl£j J5vJj jl jAj2> J3 ^LsC- LAjS ^j-^lkjl P.15G
4499	1. E om. to M Jo J U add. LiL »JL,li vjXJjo »JL>J. L^ Jl ,.JLJI U-*5
4500	LCIJI ^r-L JU, \|,_s5o Ji , -L^! iJLfrj *J>J__- U._^. — 2. ABG om.
4501	« 0 my fathers, in your hearts are seven thoughts, as it is written '. Think
4502	of things that you cannot bring to pass. But let us try thcm ». Thcn
4503	Abba Michael ordered a priest who was his scribe, and me the sinner, the
4504	writer of this history, and sent us to the Chalcedonian patriarch to hear his
4505	words. So when we arrived, they came out to meet us with joy; and whcn
4506	we had taken our seats, and thc priest Mennas had addressed Cosmas witli
4507	words of Scripture, for he was learned, then Cosmas heard from him the
4508	words of tlie patriarch. For Mennas began with the crecd of our fathers,
4509	the Three Hundred and Eighteen, and Athanasius and Cyril, and conhrmcd
4510	the matter with a great and terrible oath, before the Melkite patriarch and
4511	Constantine, the Melkite bishop of Misr; and they made thcir confession.
4512	And Constantine the Melkite bishop of Misr said : « This was my faith be-
4513	forc to-day, and I will hold it to my last breath ; one Union, one God, onc
4514	Lord, one Nature, namely the Lord Jesus Christ. He who does not bclieve
4515	thus is a Jew; and he who says that there arc Two Natures in the One
4516	Clirist, after the Union, is a stranger to the Father and the Son and the
4517	Holy Ghost, and his lot will be with Judas the Traitor. This thcn is my
4518	creed ». But when Anastasius heard that, hc was angry and could not
4519	spcak, and he waitedfor what was to happen after this. Then we departcd
4520	to the fathers, and told them all that had taken place, and so they scnt us
4521	1. Prov., xxvi, 25.
p. 140
4522	L28 IIISTOIIY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [382]
4523	J ^yi^<; iy.cXi ^J-I l-U A IjJy» 2L) IjJlsj ~J! ' L^Li _;^=- Ul_ ^J _% *LVI
4524	L~^p_l jl J_>j! ^^p-l "U-O <_;-_£ ^^^L) L__i Jls ~JI La_ LJs ''-vxl^JL^ _jL_>
4525	^JI ^J J_JI J\ Ji* 1&\ JV «_Jj_3l j* C_JS L__, ^- V jsiJI aJ JIS r<]
4526	-Vj^T L« LLi^_c. Ll« j__I <) J_i ^j» <C^A__" «. J; ^l ___'VI j^_-«! U JL_ <=>-jJI
4527	blj ^ j__L-C-_-VL _-_=_lj jV-X-Ltoj (5**^ Jj-^°" J' ^l^o'VI J^--J l_! A)j! L! J__
4528	^JI LL ji £j__- ->L_JI jJl Ijli a~ c__ __Uj_jI fLl J J>J1 ^y\ J&
4529	}_> !___ ^__JI aJ JUi l-_C_ y& 4_JL)-o JI J_ ^_as_l jl -~__l ^*~»j Vj <___j.«
4530	L__Li _Jj_s_JL _JJ _j_-lj _J J! _----! JLs __! /paT L L»___ <- JlflS <__-__ <_i
4531	Ll Lj JL~i V (jl Ltfii ?____J1 L___ J_J w_ „) &_ Ll <r- -_■ _AJ_ 4__L_yl Iulw
4532	Jl JULi JL5 d)_J__J! aJ JUs JjSI L_ jC_-a __J_ L Jl_ j! jVlj _>-jVI J
4533	1. ABDG __-_. — 2. ABG om. with 2 foll. wds. — 3. ABDG ^j---.. — 4. E
4534	om. lo LuJ-x LU add. J-o_ *_--* *V^ ^ J J?^ -_->^_.^ s_-»!>?^' '^ '^
4535	_Ji=_ LU ,____. ___•. j^ „_uy_H J-^^-_J! ^i _»**_> _______ ^XJi.
4536	back to them, saying : « This that you have said you shall write down in a
4537	lctter in your own hand ». So when we returned to them, Cosmas their
4538	patriarch said : « 1 have another word which I desire to speak to you ».
4539	Thc priest answered : « Hide none of thy thoughts from us, for God looks
4540	at the heart, not at the face ». So he continued : « If unity be established,
4541	what will you do with me? » The priest Mennas replied : « Make known
4542	to us what thou desirest ». Cosmas answered : « I desire, if unity be
4543	established, that my church and your church sliould be one at Alexandria.
4544	And when your father, the patriarch, is present 011 tlie days of liturgies, I
4545	should be with him; and wlien he had finished the prayers, each ofus should
4546	go forth to his own place ; and none should hinder rne from visiting any of
4547	the churches ; and so likewise with regard to him ». Tlien the priest said
4548	to him : « These are words containing deceit ». Cosmas answered : « What
4549	thinkest thou? » So he said : « I will depart to my fatlier, and bring the
4550	answer back to thee ». Then wlien the bishops heard this, Abba Moses
4551	cried aloud and said : « Our Lord Christ charges us not to call any father
4552	upon earth. But now if you approve what they say, then I will speak ».
4553	The patriarch said to liim : « Spcak now ». So he said : « If he consent
4554	to be made by us bishop over the whole of Egypt, and to become our bro-
4555	ther, not our father, since Christ will keep thy Paternity that thou mayest
4556	guard his holy Church, then we will do it ». Then they went to Cosmas
p. 141
4557	[383] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 129
4558	-c-~ — J! jli U ^j-Jj ->-l U ^^J l^vO ^-_* ij_p ^^ L__U! aLs*,' jl ^-^ jo
4559	-r-s-kJi !--—• fcj_«_A_c!j L.»..,--l>' Jl I
4560	yA*3 LXni A^___J! A_j_j i-isO c!A>j>! U i_.<_>_.
4561	j^J! aJ Jl_S U ^j^ (J^ LiiLJ C-sJ U ^>'jJj->l>'' j! (j^j^lL-j! Jl_9 A__<_ ^J^J
4562	j-~a-« J^J L_LiL_! jj-^> j' 7^-** V aJL A=-j.} ^.Jia. jLjl <JS j! Jj«j' ^_JI L~*
4563	lj.JL>c;' ^Yj Ij--1' >te jj^' ^ jl^ j! (j-j^lk^jl <J JUi ^MiOl I-L& ^^U dLjAc-Lo
4564	aAAIc. "y> \^>-J^zi Iaa \„ L__JS
4565	^! Cl£ j_J! dUj wjL_5 -J j_j dLU! -v_c -Cc ^! !-U> A* L__<_>- ^j-^ £
4566	j~-_J! jA<j " _~j..--s- j -xL JS \ ajjs-IjVj v->L_>JI aJI >»-<_>_. jl ^«l l^JL_Jj ja
4567	L__l \=>J U_—i v-Jj-^YI S^_S v« L__Ji *»,»__> A__! \>s> J ^_»- }L_>- ^j-Lil £»_>_-_<>
4568	j! f^JL-j LLbLw! ** .jJfj ,y-c- »___-— Y! AJ-_la_J -j-J L_J=- LJ_ ^JS jji-- Uj=>j
4569	U ASjJ-J (j-s-Ua-» Uj_- _-}LJI JlAj P j^sJI -jlfj L--jS fcj__>j f^^»-* iSjS^-oj fcjL&>
4570	\J_J___9 J_^ \*>-_j__J! (j^ /»ji' IjJji \_Jj-A_LlsJlj \^SX'jy\ AiiLl jj^J__>j J^—^
4571	fcji_ii>-j -~__U /^ L__Ji jj*_-Sa;jYI Aij L-Y! L«j .g~=- jsj^-LJ J_j-^_J_»- aJ LJ_; LJ
4572	1. ABD(4 om. — 2. DF \>j^.
4573	and informed him of this their decision; and he rejoiced, and his soul was
4574	satisfied. And Anastasius said : « You will surely make me also bisliop
4575	of some see ». But the priest Mennas answered : « Knowest thou not
4576	that no man who seeks another degree for himself is fit to be a bishop? But
4577	the people of Misr will assist thee in this matter ». So Anastasius said to
4578	him : « If you do not consent, then be not troubled nor speak at all of this
4579	matter ». Then we went out from their presence.
4580	After this we all visited Abd al-Malik, who had written a letter at that
4581	time to all the provinces of Egypt, commanding that the scribes and ofiicials
4582	from every town should assemble before him; and when he admitted them,
4583	the palace was crowded with people in such numbers that none could
4584	hear anything through tlie multitude of voices. So we too entered, sur-
4585	rounded by many people. Then, when we liad taken our seats, the bishop
4586	Constantine separated himself from the Melkites and sat witli our bishops,
4587	begging them to receive him as one of themselves, and give him a see ; and
4588	the assembled multitude and the people of the country around us were
4589	observing us, wishing to know what would be settled, and looking at the
4590	bishops, both orthodox and Chalcedonian. But after a while some of the
4591	people from Upper Egypt rushed upon Constantine, when they learni that
4592	he was a Chalcedonian, that they might drive him away, until thc ortho-
4593	PATH. OR. — T. V. 9
p. 142
4594	i\i;
4595	130 HlSTOIiY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 384]
4596	J-_.wj ^y» ^j\jj}\ !j-\>l (jJJlS» Jjj-V-jwwJI jji>j~» J ^J-^. Jjjj~~«JI !j-& Vlj a^m
4597	^S jjjCl^ /jjJLJI ,_JL_J! !j:>_J=>l yj-y^ * L-^l-J! ijliJI <>LJ! ^y» \y^\ >j\jd\
4598	■JaA-gp jvX.L^r ljJj_>_' > -.__-. Jl -L«>1>" _L«yLJI J__-j /j^ c7°_>' !->-*-"' ^jj ^ -jj
4599	JljL> -Xju J" ^JaS- Jlj jl J! LJ> (^^=-1 iji -^' -__~-JI A_X. I (j-L_Vl VjLo
4600	ij->-^9 L_~j._~w.-jl;' fcjije>o jl JL a,;I -__jij_& Llj }Lls jjj-\~o IjAil LsU \* ,J_--
4601	J1 ^_-_S-CjV! LjU AiLl 4^_Ju__J! 4jLVi> _J_-r£-l /t.laJa ,....'> jl ^-«v! Ja-wj ,j lji>-j-_>j
4602	^ -L*. j CJU ji£ <!V ^U! ^LJ Lrj_cCVI jjji« />jVI __ijJ0
4603	^_<Jj_« ^j-* jLjl 4j_«j O^JaJl -^JJ cfj^lr^ \_yLjJj3 LiLiJ -Jl /j-« 4_-L_>- <__«j ^--aJl
4604	Ul «-jJs-U-J IJL>- I^-j^-S jo JsL-O Jo_l ^j-c >L-J jlj w>^J! Ij-ljlj J^9 4-alJ^JI
4605	OjJLiJ! A& ---•-?_? (^----!? >--i-5jj LcL_>J! J__-wj ,3 __~Jji L__-<>-_ LJ_k> JsLJ!
4606	1. E om. to j-_-d! ^J, ^vJ-' add. >__ijJ,sr' -C_aJL_T J\j Jyjd_k J-_J_j Ij^ s_i£Jii' *» L-ij
4607	, wjlar! Js jJli« 5jJ-*uL> o j^sLsr! J5» jJai iJOJ Jlfi _JaJ . Sijli. — 2. A ,, ,J!
4608	OjjV^ BDFG ojjUUI ^jJ!. — 3. Mss. !jJ*x»! ^l jLi. — 4. Mss. om. j.
4609	dox bisliops cast some of their garments over him, and surrounded him
4610	among themselves; for otherwise the people of Upper Egypt might have
4611	killed liim. Then tlie latter cried and said : « Remove the wolves from
4612	the midst of the sheep ! Flee from the ravenous lions that devour souls! Drive
4613	away the foxes tliat destroy the vineyard of the Lord of Sabaoth ! Remove
4614	Judas from among the disciples of Christ! Let not your garments touch thesc
4615	unclean ones, O servants of Christ! »
4616	Meanwhile Cosmas hid himself until their anger had abated; and thcn,
4617	after much questioning of our fathers, the people began to be a little pacified.
4618	Moreover when our bishops made it known to tlie people that Constantine
4619	had prayed them to receive him among the Theodosians, they rejoiced and
4620	cried in the midst of the palace : « Constantine has confessed the right
4621	faith, tlie faith of our orthodox fathers ». Tlien suddenly Ibraliim al-Mahiki,
4622	the official who was governor of Alexandria, appeared, for he had been sitting
4623	in an apartment of the palace, and with him a band of heretics, including
4624	the deacon Sergius, the patriarch's son, and two of the teachers of the
4625	heretics. So the people ran back and wislied to flee. But there was a man
4626	of Damietta who had been exceedingly wicked, and for that reason I,
4627	the sinner, admonished him with a word tliat I had heard; and he leapt into
4628	the midst of the assembly, and stood and revilcd me, and blasphemed the
4629	Iloly Trinity. Tlien I and all those present saw his garment rent from
p. 143
4630	[385] PT. I. CJl. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-769. 131
4631	JJLJ J! J^j ^y* \Ac ^JJ! ^jJI v_J1£J! -^ ^^'LJ! Jiy ataaU ^si^i ^XH^
4632	Ul VV! <-U V! CjU V ^jUJIj jj^UJ! ^D! j ^jZ ^a ^Ls cJLT Jlc
4633	^LJ! jl ^^ jl£ A9 L 2!j^liJ ^j-UI l^*-j ^JI j (Jic Jl^ ^ jlfj JoU^
4634	^iiiJI (j ,%■■& ?^.J"^ JlLJl A*£ ^ii JLSj rl^> j^jJlJ j^b-j S^JtS ^jx dJ^X^Jlj
4635	^UJ! ^jJa* Ij-aw 3 j! (r«J ^J^ J^ J!-5J ^J-^ J-a j^ <_^UJ! ^J sIaJIj
4636	jl ^.jils*;' JUI=>e~« Lil <JJkJJ IjJls !j^.,U- Ui «XU-J! fcj?~3j wA-ixJ! jyjlj-J! _jL»=^>!j
4637	(oD Vj Cs.jU> (_iJls-l V jl fj^i ^jr* djjkJl j^J JliS Ji-U dULVj dU **J! &AA
4638	j! cJl v_JLUcT lw.9 JJJ^JJ -JUIl Jlos aJ UlJ i^_jbJ! ^Jjj IjjJ? « v-^Si (j^J
4639	^l? * jjv^-^-^ ~lj ^U! ^j=^ cJWI 1:1 *; JUs uUI l^J-Jj ulJ UJ! J*a>
4640	*Jj& jL aaU dU! JlJIpb^ L'l LoV JLs J ^J^ !i! UU L^TL l^, -l&U dU ^! aJ
4641	1. E om. to Jj^ Lil ^jjr^aJJ add. nJ~j J^! iUi^ w^-^ r^^f ^XU! jJi
4642	JUU Lj^ ^>UJ! Jls*. — 2. Mss. jj% — 3. Mss. om.
4643	the top to the bottom in three pieces, and everyone in tlie palace cried, both
4644	Muslims and Christians : « There is no faith except the faith of tlie fatlier,
4645	Abba Michael ». And there was a great shouting in the palacc, and men
4646	rushed to see what had laken placc, so that some of the people and the sol-
4647	diers were injurcd or killed through the great press. Then Abd al-Malik
4648	commanded that all should be sent out of the palace.
4649	And on the morrow he commanded the judgc to decide the matter in
4650	question, saying : « Settle their affair, and let them depart. » Accordingly
4651	the judge sat down with the members of the Divans, namely the scribes and
4652	the chief personages of the government. When thcy had taken their seats,
4653	they said to the patriarch, Abba Michael : « Wilt thou swear thal lliis
4654	church rightfully belongs to thee and thy fathers? » The patriarch ans-
4655	wered : « Our Law commands me not to swear, whether truly or falsely ; but
4656	I will write a report, and declare the truth to thee therein ». Then the
4657	judge said to the lieretic Cosmas : « Wilt thou swear that this church is
4658	thine, that I may give it over to thee? » So he replied : « Yea, 1 will
4659	swear ». Then the judge shook his head, as if mocking him, aud said to
4660	him : « Where hast thou a witness to this statement that it belongs to
4661	thee, even if thou shalt swear to it? » Then hc said to our father, Abba
4662	Michael : « Hast thou anyone to oifer testimony that this cliurch belonged
4663	to thy fathers? » Ile replied : « Yea, I have one who will be mv witness
4664	ofthat fact, from the day that it was built uutil now ». Thejudgc asked :
p. 144
4665	P.158
4666	132 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [386]
4667	«U JLIi jVl ^l C>j-^ ^
4668	j_» l j-a vJJJJo J -yjL, ^y Ji ^ JUs dLlV iuJl
4669	Jl jj-i~* ^jr-^b lT"-3^ aJ JliLi o- jj_-~J>j «LjLjLL JLLi iiwj -L. Ljj_ l^J 2^
4670	-JJjL ^il jl JlJj ^jlp-is v__i:>JI (C-Sj^ JLUl jJpL>J' ^Jj jjLo^J\ cJJi /^o /»jJI
4671	^jjj 1^-jJ ^JJI jjJijlr jl J jj-yA» J^JJi p^j L&jj Jj».^ ■. lS-^ ^jlrUJsj
4672	ft>Lfc LJ^- ^jyiS^» <»_»— Jj Lvlol ^j-jLL-J-j Tujj Lwlc- LjiNwo «u— J i-La» L^'Uljia-wl
4673	lyvic ,_>j--CJI IjjJ9j 4-o-s-I^JIj ^jLLwl (*^«j atIaT ^-pIaJI S~>j\s /»jJI ^Jl ^j^J:
4674	aJ JljjJI jj&j \xis~ ^J>JI ^c^ ^^liJI ^.J? a ::.~<lj JJU^-« U ^pi L ^Jc -j-*->ji
4675	\_J_i>___« LjiLlipJ Ll 4__-_Jl J_w jAJj ^jJb-cJj aJjS 4_>j_-7 it <____9J LJi l->_~->i_-> iS-\_>ji
4676	L-JCO L-O-LJ-* '^-0 -Sx/O
4677	iJJLt .^s-Lt-o 4_-J_iLl /VjJ <^ QiLJ jL> ^JJI i^Uail (J^iaJI L^s-jJ Lj>l JOJ
4678	Ia_>L_jV y^-^ 'xr~j U LiLojlw \^-~>j L^ «JJXJI Jl ^-JJ^j roLJI ,*-Ja ".»o Jj ^ll
4679	1. DF om. with foll. wd. add. J-L». — 2. ABDEG £ ^ U *f Jj>3
4680	(BEG ^ D <_U_j) C^. F o^ ^8 V &:
4681	« How many days is it since it was built? » Abba Michael answered :
4682	« Three hundred and fifty years » So the judge said to him : « And do
4683	the witnesses live to this day from that time? Thou speakest to me in
4684	parables. Make the truth known to me ». Then the patriarch answered
4685	and said : « Verily my father Theophilus and his successor Timothy were
4686	the builders of this church, and it is they also who testify to me tliat
4687	Theophilus founded it and set up its rows of pillars, for there is his name
4688	written upon them; and, when he died, Timothy erected the remainder, since
4689	there is his name inscribed. These are my witnesses who testify to this
4690	day ». Thereupon the judge sent his eonfidential friends, accompanied by
4691	the secretaries and the interpreters, and they ascertained what was written
4692	upon the pillars, and found that it was as Abba Michael had declared. And
4693	the judge enquired carefully into the truth of the matter, and reiterated his
4694	questions concerning it, and discovered that the patriarch's account was
4695	correct. So, when he had tested the truth of his words and proved it, he
4696	delivered the church to us, and dismissed us witli congratulations and
4697	honour. Thus we recovered our church once more.
4698	Now our father John, patriarch of Antioch, who had been a bishop,
4699	had a dispute during many days with his bishops, and could not make peace
4700	with them; therefore he wrote letters to the prince. And he had written a
4701	synodical epistle, but had not been able to find means of sending it to Egypt
p. 145
4702	[387J PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 133
4703	.^ijCJIj ULojiJ! JLJI j* JUU&^ U! ^V! J-Jj Iji^j LJi ,_ijJ! LUi j V!
4704	~Jj ^_ilwl <! IjJi ^V <Ci-Ll ^j-oj <C, <_;iJI , a-L=»cJl J^V !-L~ i)Js~J l&l^is
4705	j^ss-\ J_jls>!__« Ul jl J c_ji-Jl /»LlA aII (J _jJ,Uw j! lj)J-^L J ^lj J-i2} J>
4706	(JLl& J! k.^JLX)' U /p_l I JUJ .____kJI (*J-^ tsJj j^* ij±>si <ci_9LI ^»15! ,*-^>-
4707	ajV V jQJUI U JU j_^->_ 2j! I_pljl jl ^j^ V j\ I-- jV -J-L; V3 Co
4708	_ll l> Jju»! Jj !jj_5 A9 Lo AisL-VI __**__J_j! tyz-jxz^ V j! f^UI U_> jlj __iiLl
4709	t__U_> J_«i_ <it j_* U Uc Cil> ^V!
4710	^^-jj^ Ul vjLL-VI -v» ^ <-jJ\ JU_ Lo _~J_5 ^ja £_-» ^J 4 j! jVI -x>jl3Uj
4711	0 /%-->-> L_> ^U? U_i_) cJj-'°-> I j-Ui (j_.l__r.VI _"__- LL.JIj iijJ! •** __._p! _l_-_-l Uj
4712	Jjjjj JU ___._• Li! __>V1 ^L__>_;V! ^^JJ^I ^^31 JLiJ <Lj_c_5C-VI _^l /j_>_^L
4713	^jLU JLj! a__U1 (_j JlS --______JJ <c_>_<Jl (V^j 4_j_>_u J Ljl* L)j ^AflDl «_o_5»_Ji
4714	1. Mss. om. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. E om. to i^-Ul jL» add. Lii _UJ< JlT_!! Ulj
4715	^L-JI ^ jUj, ^jJ) Ui^ j_^\| lii,j ^J! _&T ^ ^J! JjJu U&St\ fjX^y U
4716	l^ j___J\| jjfi c^ ^iU js> _w_W! Jj. — 4. Mss. om. — 5. Mss. ^L
4717	till this time. So when the messengers arrived, and the Father Abba Mi-
4718	chael had received the synodical and other letters from them, he read them,
4719	and was greatly distressed by the disagreement between the patriarch and
4720	his bishops. For they said that he was a mere bishop and no patriarch, and
4721	that they hacl not been able to give him the title of patriarch in the days of
4722	Hisham. Then Abba Michael summoned all the seniors among his bishops
4723	in the land of Egypt, and the letters were read to them. Thereupon they
4724	said : « We will not write a letter nor despatch it thither, for this is a
4725	difficult matter. If they desire to expel their patriarch, the prince will say
4726	to them : Nay, for he is a bishop. But if we write and advise them not to
4727	depose him, the bishops will be divided, as they have said in their letters.
4728	Rather leave the matter, Father, remaining as it was ». And accordingly
4729	he did so.
4730	Now I desire to record a little out of much that the Lord did by the
4731	hand of the bishop Abba Moses, and concerning the gift of prophecy and of
4732	the healing of diseases which he received from the Lord. Therefore believe
4733	m\ words with a pure heart !
4734	We were travelling to Alexandria in order that the Father Abba Michael
4735	might take possession of the evangelical throne of Mark, and the holy
4736	synod disembarked on the way. When wc walked through the Christ-loving
p. 146
4737	L34 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [388]
4738	iy^-J?" i$J" "S»~^ ^ jnr^ ^- iA^ cr^ V^ ^ ^-^ ^y> Cxhl^ U_"S^
4739	jlij ^l _,LA dL_i ^j-^j-t Ll ,_iJLVI ■• ^L VI djL_L£ jj_C L <J JlSj
4740	_JL__S L>-j_LLJI ,JL__J L ^jjJI J l v_Jw> Jlsj r_^-~> 4jj_L_> <»Jj_>- ^o^Jl
4741	JIaI ** j o n.;j ^cr^-^. -J__ j -^s- -0)1 &_-Uj L-_c Uij L^j <_L>-JJ "Aj-V» ^Jc
4742	_j_>^JI ^jLj ___JLVI tJLJI _j_-c _^-i.J ^ -M^-tJ V <J^ ^*0. -J^D..J L_>-uJI
4743	JLO^JI Jcu LJ__- VLil Jij ^JaLlJl r_*»-lj
4744	^__5 .>j___>. O^Lj LLiLVI J»-l y» JjL JL Ja JjA-S ^LVI ctUr j joj
4745	^AJL, ^-a-w /--?- LLL)I -V_- jl J' ppJ-; ^J-> *L_= _UX_L_j Ij-Jlj jlj_y» _Jc-
4746	_JLk>j ___>jlj_<Jlj __>UI ^xJLj -Jj_0I _,L__> t_s>J J_~_-Ij ^U -w. jv^JI-pIj <_---
4747	r !_>-»- J-?-V _r-^ _JI JUl»__» Ll ^VI _/---! J +fA& L fLJIj ^L=»JI sj *^
4748	p.isojl^j j «^r jlj J___ jl ^_JJ * a_L j-LL V L J L_4 ^LL aJI LLj Lis ^
4749	1. E Jl&eL j-Jjj <jJc .JJLj "_ L -™».
4750	city of Wasim, there was in the clmrch a youth, who had been paralysed in
4751	his hancls and feet from birth. He was now fifteen years old, and the mar-
4752	tvr Saint George had appeared to him, and said : « Thon shalt not be healcd
4753	except bv the hand of the bishop, Abba Moses ». So tliis youth came, and
4754	woulcl have touched my father's garment; but the multitude around him
4755	prevented him. Therefore he cried, saying : « Make the sign of the cross,
4756	iny Father, over my paralysecl limbs ». Then the bishop made the sign
4757	of the cross over his hands and feet, and we went on our way. But wlien we
4758	returned according to the will of God, that youth came out to meet us,
4759	walking and leaping with the people of the city, and recounting what had
4760	happened to him, and glorifying God, and thanking his good servant, the
4761	bishop. And this bishop also cleansed the lepers, and cast out devils, and
4762	did mighty works, like the Disciples.
4763	Now there was in those clays great trouble in the East on account of
4764	the bishops. Moreover at that time great hosts came against Marwan, and
4765	they met in battle; and much blood was shed amohg them. Then Abd
4766	al-Malik assembled the officers of his army at Misr, and imprisoned them
4767	l'or seven days, and also confinecl the secretaries of state, ancl tlie chiefs of
4768	the towns and superintendents of inherited property, and required them to
4769	send in their accounts, and to pay what they owed. Then he summoned
4770	the Fatlier, Abba Michael, to Misr, in order that he might pay the taxes on
4771	his churches. But when we came before Abd al-Malik, he demanded of us
p. 147
4772	[-389] PT. I. (II. XVIII. MIGHAEL' I, A. D. 744-7(18. 135
4773	^..^oj^ L! VI a»I <K.tu> ^yC Jj <lsj ,3 jJLr •ajj*. jjji^j «wJic. «Lii- cJ^U!
4774	t-j^JL >^.>^j-^ Ll -Jj (_pji (j\k) -■ j^ — * CJ^' ^J pr^J <Jia~\
4775	y>c=- (i Cj S> elolS L->V JjL» L~s (T-Jj ' (T^Ji y-L« _^^ ~ V «uAla.* ^j^- j3 \y~~3
4776	vl>j-T /w« Jix- (^^UJl \* JjAsJI ° <jL_£JI /^ f*J^ (JV^ ^5"^' dJ^J-J! "Ji' j^J
4777	ds-j <L&L»JLJL* «u* JULicVI j jl3j L-J5 ,-uJ! _-U <j ^ls_o J «U jJLc ^Jl Jl
4778	U_J_;I a__- pJ__JI j^-aJlj frLOl3 jj-JI^ JLJI Lr ' J^ &?* J 6__,U£»_, C_l U_j
4779	IjJdj jL^JI a* -L__U ~U ^ji ^jjo_ Vj (^^.j UL (j^-JJ <_^j-^' «3^.^ J^
4780	°^ 8lj>i ^ dJjL _/__. /j~Jl Jl dJ>JI ^VI Jl jjj>n ->LV!j ^JI
4781	L&jL«J .jJI j^JjJaj -J jji^Luj «01 jjjL^a. lj--> ^-:^' ^^ <j~<_L-Jlj ^jL_J!
4782	£jj> f^J (j* fojJ^j jjs*1 __A_* Cf^ J ^ ^j-!. «j- (r-* jjjj^-^' dU-oj
4783	10
4784	1. DF om. with foll. wd. E om. to IjJ__=- add. ^j-l=-j **-V^:' J^j- — 2. E
4785	om. to ja^. — 3. ABG j^i». — 4. Mss. j_£i. — 5. E Jj-V-^! Jil — 6. Mss. ^jJi^.
4786	— 7. E om. to .L^J! ^ add. __j_U,. — 8. F Jjj~-~i. — 9. Mss. om. 3. — 10. ABDFG
4787	W " V
4788	what we could not pay, and therefore he commanded that we should be
4789	put in prison, and that a great block of wood shouhl be fastened to the
4790	patriarch's foot, and a heavy iron collar to his neck. And there was nobody
4791	with him except Abba Moses, bishop of Wasim, and Abba Theodore, bishop
4792	of Misr, and Abba Elias Paul, son of Abba Moses in the Spirit. Then they
4793	put us into a dark chamber, where we could not see the sun, and which had
4794	110 window, for it was hewn in the rock. And our father, the patriarch,
4795	was greatly tormented througli being thus loaded with iron, from the ilth
4796	of Tut to the 12th of Babah, seeing no sunlight all that time. While he
4797	was in the prison, there were besides him three hundred men; and there
4798	were women also imprisoned, in greater straits tlian the men; and there was
4799	sadness and weeping, and much distress at the encl of the day, when the
4800	governor of the prison shut the door upon us, and went away; and he did not
4801	return till the seventh hour of tlie day. The sick used to come to the pa-
4802	triarch in prison, that he might bless them, and tlien they rejoiced; and
4803	Christians and Muslims, and even Berbers, came to him, and confessed
4804	their sins which they had committed; and so did the prisoncrs, some of
4805	whom said that they had been in prison three years, and others four.
4806	And he consoled them and exhorted them to patience, saying to them :
4807	« If you vow to God that you will not return to your former deeds, God will
p. 148
4808	L36 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [390]
4809	p^» <J\ jj^j V \|%-C_I «w pj& j! ^-C_l pj Jjlj j*^-»»^ (VJ*. J^J o~~
4810	jjiyo V ~J a) Ij_J_>_9 «CJI _-_> Aj^ J--' i^~-A=>_>j c^^.y J^ ^ J^ JjVI
4811	4___JUVl LjU LU AjljJUa» <CJI &jtS jl JJ (Vft-Jl ij* f^~0 lj__aii__i ^lliais- J\|
4812	J^LJI ^jVI Jj~0>L j»aj C-j^ j-Lz. <__>_ __L j^wJ>li Vj (^UJ \jj?> (Xi
4813	/yJA J=>-J C-lLJl _-VjL ^L jlSj -_•• -_>_)! "y> Uj£- <__« ■ »" J.-.Jl i?4)^ I fcilSj
4814	^jLL-JI 4Ulj aJI r-LLsw" L ^j^-JI j L) __^-_>_>j H'J__-ij J^LJI ->Vl> f^» jJ»
4815	v--^-r <J J_> -^ J^J ^j^j ^J <° «J--U j-» l-yJi aJLLUI «.Vj- <u-_>J fj>L
4816	-VJ__. JlJ L'l u__>j p^»_-_=>- JjU ,J=- ^/-^ cj--j«-JjJ1 JL_J->i/l J__ ,».)?_. «-.j AjJl
4817	4j_£ <OUl UIS ^jC tJ__*_swJ ^JLxJI J^o ^J-Lu J>J ^LUI (j-__«j j JjUI ^^L- J
4818	j*V ^l pn-^b ^j^ J^V (^-^-l», <J-I (_5j»"l ^^»1 U aJ cisj JUJ-VI Jj-<> ^ dUi
4819	,** JL^I J___ _Jj jJtJI ^J^ djiil ^LJ ^j-C JJS ^Jj L J_-_;' V J JL&J J»\
4820	^JJl JLiLUVI -L-U JLi- ^jijiJI /vJ»-Jlj ^«U p__>_sJlj jCbl aUxaI jU_-jJI __>ljl
4821	1. ABDEG ^fiyJk. — 2. Mss. ^yy. — 3. E U ^^p"5! _i -_ w^j> »•>•&> j
4822	Jxzz?.. — 4. E om. to I.Lj^. — 5. E om. to ^_srFJ\|J ad(1- w^ -W-k)! jj?"*? J^
4823	„=_J\| p jj Jl_* »1)1 ^l „_y_l _J Jla c-0. ^ ^5_J\|.
4824	receive your repentance and save you before the end of this year » . Then
4825	they swore to liim that they would not return to their sins. And tliey
4826	were all accordingly rescued from prison before the end of the year by his
4827	prayers.
4828	As for our fathers, the bishops, they could not change their garments
4829	nor their caps for the space of seventeen days, while tliey remained close
4830	by the father patriarch; for they were chained to liim by their souls though
4831	not by iron. And the superintendent of the governor's table was a believer
4832	and a good man, who provided for the patriarch; and he used to visit us,
4833	and brought for us into the prison what we needed; while I, the sinner, was
4834	engaged in ministering to those three bloodless martyrs night and day.
4835	xVnd that year there had been a great pestilence among young infants
4836	at Misr, so that they all died. And while I was lyihg at the feet of tlie
4837	patriarch one night, and he was teaching me from the Scriptures, and
4838	answering all my questions about tliem, I asked him concerning the death
4839	of the infants. And I said to him : « Thinkest thou, Father, that God takes
4840	ihern on account of the sins of their parents or for some other cause? »
4841	Then he answered : « Do not suppose, my son, that this is the cause. But
4842	God beholds the human racc, and sees that most of them do the will of
p. 149
4843	[391] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D 744-768. 137
4844	jli_jJI 4j)l rJ^ ^ ^ «-JJj «cJL > <u_>-_jiI l r-^y cj*^ <J\ ^iai- h-J ^^J
4845	^JUI Ll /^j ^jJj l Jlsj ^LJi <j-LJI Vj JLl J^U» jl JLJ ^ja *LJ! ^y
4846	JULi JljJI j OLJIj ^UJJI <_JL o_J->li c_i ^jJLj' _i_- Jjlll I-L& Xs. ^JUJl
4847	^j <u>l AiLL_— L Jjl JL. j_5 jlkjJI jl ^jJj-JI ^jjij^el * ^aaJI Jl» J^p.160
4848	Cj-jIj Sa.a»- L~ <usl (jji- Us <JL _r^:.j dV-J. ^ J~5 ^ <_5^ ^->%JJ «\>Ut__»l
4849	L_^~JnJJ ^-^ jLL_jJl jl «osl ,JL ,J _£_«. asj <JLuj ^*jj-_aj jLJVl (jU^j sJoJo-
4850	<UL UjL-U <Jr>- -J (Jj-U! ^_K_w_JI <U JLi-li fc_J_LU /j-— >j (ol Jl ^J-L'-> j^ *J^~
4851	Jc Lj-_p J ,_^__1 jl Jojl <V>L__>V Jl»J <C« ,_^5_r fc_Ji> Lii ol _U_s- Jl (J^«J
4852	^^jlJ-J (J <_o JLJI jj-^J (jLJI Ju Jj^lj (jr-^" ^*^ JL_»J1 jjjOj ^^Jl
4853	JjJU_JI JLJL __-» jj cJj L Jl_>_J «0 <usl Jl_i *L_JI J\ -M__. <cl -T <uL dLLlj
4854	_;JJI Jo_J1 /^. .ka. ._ jAJ l-\J- <J J_j <Uc Cjj ciJLL>- -\? oj Jls J" fc^J <uJ_J
4855	1. E om. to L_j\| J cJs J1 J" add. IJbJ! J J__>.
4856	Satan by their vain devices, and that Hell is full and Paradise empty; and
4857	so he takes the infants who are without sin to Paradise, the place of mercv. »
4858	Then I asked him : « Why did God expel Satan from Ileaven before he
4859	created the world or men? » He answered me : « 0 my son, who am I, the
4860	vile sinner, to deal with this problem, that thou shouldst question me about
4861	it? » But as I persisted all the more in questioning liim on this subject, he
4862	said to me : « The holy Gregory Theologus says that Satan was, from the
4863	time when he was first created, in the liabit of slandering his companions
4864	the angels before God; but God granted him a term of trial and was patient
4865	with liim. Then when God created a new heaven and a new earth,
4866	and formed man in his own image and likeness1, since it lay in God's
4867	foreknowledge that Satan loved pride, he bade him behold Adam and the
4868	beauty of his countenance. So Satan took with him the host over which
4869	God had made him leader, and went to the place where Adam was; and,
4870	when he saw it he was filled with admiration of it. And he said to his
4871	followers : I desire to set up for myself a throne upon the clouds, and the
4872	high mountains shall be beneath me, and 1 will be like the Most High ; and
4873	the whole world shall be under my power, and 1 will rule over it. Then
4874	wlien lie ascended again to heaven, God said to him : Admirest thou whal
4875	thou hast seen, and art thou pleased with the world that has been created?
4876	For he knew his secret thoughts. Then God said to Satan : I have made
4877	1. Gen., 1, 26.
p. 150
4878	138 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. 392
4879	AjjI L'l JULj JjSL" viiii -U> <J J" ftjJI <i fc^Oj J-tJI i___»o y. jl^j -J jl£
4880	_U __.! X-c L-^ J ^V ^J ^ J-»l ^J> 1-Sl ^ Oj->t)l <_*i J^l jl
4881	i^^o ^LxJMJl ___-_• j j J___.-\i OjJbMJI Ja^ jl _»ljlj A, X^,_ jlf> U l-Uj 1-L_
4882	4__JJJ1 j J_i_-Vl \|-_»>JI Jl <-W jl 4JLJI _<J}UI cjp j, yj _j.\| J&
4883	-lJ £-^J iS^ j-^j (j-^jLJI j^.J>-:.>^ ^ j«^ ^ ^ J-^j ja C»'ijJl
4884	V> ^U ^___ _il C_*l aJ __JJ ^l pT ^l JjjOjVI juI Jl __j -wJlj dUi
4885	J.IJI I-La j^, Ujiik Vj __ij J^ j JUiJI _-U b jjL_L /jJ-l s^ijOl JjUI
4886	pi____l j^ Li £__Ll_J L~___>-j L_aU j_, L_-^__- lil J_Lrj ^Jj L ^__r J Jlii
4887	j--L_>a ^f-L-JI ^JI j--» J-J !_«_» ^~ -^sJ A_J Ai-l ^^Js jVI J~-2_i l-U ^y
4888	CLJLT Ui ^-iJI J^ '<__--■ J_J0JI /jJ--- J cT-^ ^j^-^- l^ •*» Oj^_ <S^J
4889	_jU__-_-l LLLJI ^ls J^JI v_Ji j ^j Cfljl jji-UI ^jJI j* Cjj ^iLt -____,
4890	thee lord over tlie world. And God said this to Satan in order that he
4891	mightnot fall from the glory in which he was. But Satan kept evil in his
4892	heart, and in his thoughts there was wickedness; and after that he con-
4893	sidered and said : I desire to know the nature of the Godhead, so that when
4894	I go down to the world I may act accordingly, and may no longer have need
4895	ofGod. For this was the design that Satan had conceived. And, wishing
4896	lo behold the Godhead, he entered into the midst of the Angels suddenly; but
4897	God commanded ten thousand of the heavenly angelic Powers to cast Iiim
4898	down to the lowest Hell in outer darkness, him and all his companions.
4899	This is what God revealed to Gregory Theologus, who wrote it down for us.
4900	Glory be to God for ever and ever. Amen ».
4901	Then I questioned the patriarch again, saying : « Will God liave patience
4902	witli these unbelieving rulers who commit these crimes against us at all
4903	times, and will not release us from these bonds?» He answered : « Be
4904	patient, my son, and be of good cheer. When we go forth from this place,
4905	we shall fall into worse misfortunes than this. Therefore be patient now,
4906	for none shall receive his reward without suffering; but he who endures to
4907	the end shall be saved. And thou wilt see what shall take place hereafter,
4908	for in these two rulers there is 110 good ».
4909	Then when seventeen days of the before, mentioned month were over,
4910	while we were still in this distress, the governor commanded that he
4911	sliould be brought before him. So we came into his presence, and he
4912	demanded the money of the patriarch, saying to him : « None of thy
p. 151
4913	[393] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 139
4914	^o L_, L^ dULL, klj -4> _J-> ^K dL_, aJ J_j JUl JLj ! L^__>_.
4915	i5j_Jj. U^ j_;«_-J! _J! ^\ jl J jJJ IJ-C jl£ lil «0 JL_ Uc jj^j l^Jc
4916	-v_,_,__JI Jl L^__j -___- ^ L^^J 4^3^ ^ ^J^ * ^J-^^-J u;jL-Jl J
4917	j_5 ^_-_* ^jj-^ lJI^j tj~___J! j« j\^\ j J^j <-LM J ^4N p^ ■_* L^Js
4918	J ^-Lij _£^_» J «-U^ ^ ^ v*J ^)^J jLiJlj JLI j, l^Ll lyCu
4919	ll___ _L!j j-LI j* L_>J! r-ljjVI ^J>-\j L_? aJ^ f^_> ft>Llj ^j* ^\ <\
4920	^_UJI UJ j___, ^JI Ujl_j ^! ajUj ixJjLfjVl £LV! j_- !j-L Iji^ f^
4921	___>_ J-__ <JJJ1 _Lr (Jj * (V.^'^» «-b-LJl SjwJI 3-Jj 2<XJ ^jL j, <jt_r-«Nj
4922	Jj j-v_J! J»> j _j£ jj„ cUaJyJlj Sjj-Ol ^i, <LJ__ <)jjj C~_>j <U)! Jj, *J-C
4923	aLUI viJJLr 2j-v__» ^_>!^, _-»_»£ jj=J! j JJjoj _-_>■! j ^jj; Vj -lJ l^-, j-Lo
4924	1. E om. to fjjd) c^ add. jS> LJlS' ^Xuf J J-_ JUb -JL _»b_ Ij^-e LJi
4925	_y_e_! ^liJ-Jl v S.L-J! J Sj*i- L^/j J-juJI J! Aaji'l J_0 v ,"_! J JUi -.j__
4926	r* LLI [^CJL _i jv_v» s.jS' cJ^ ij^J-'
4927	v >L>! Ijwlij juJ! J! \3 .Lj ^ii_>_ >_tO
4928	^J=Li ..j-kLj^r ^*y L_! JLL Li! ^"_l L_ J__!. — 2. e om. to ^y. —
4929	3. DF J__.
4930	churches pays taxes, and I require of thee that which is rightfully due from
4931	them. » And he pressed him sorely. Then the patriarch answered : « Ifit
4932	be so, permit me to depart to Upper Egypt; and whatever the Christians
4933	mav give me and supply me with I will bring to tliee. » Then the gover-
4934	nor released liim, and we quitted his presence, and journeyed to Upper
4935	Egvpt. At that time we suffered greatly from thc cold; for there was snow
4936	at night, and lieat in tlie day-time from the sun. And the people ofEgypt
4937	had perished through oppression and poverty and taxation. And the fatlier,
4938	Abba Michael, was fatigued during our journey, and suffered much. While
4939	we travelled, he healed many that were sick, merely by making the sign
4940	of the Cross; and he cast out unclean spirits from among tlie people, and
4941	converted many who had gone astray from the orthodox faith, for God
4942	helped him. Then we returned to Misr on the niglit of tlie 21st of Tubah,
4943	the uiglit on which our Lady, the Virgin Mary, went to her rest. And that
4944	night there came great wrath from God, for tliere was a great eartliquake
4945	in the land, and many houses were ruined in all tlie cities; and none was
4946	saved from them, not a single soul; and likewise ou the sea many sliips were
4947	sunk on that night. This happened all over the East, from the city of Gaza
4948	to the furthest extremity of Persia. Aud they counted the cities tliat were
4949	P.lGl
p. 152
4950	140 HISTOIIY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [394]
4951	^iS\ jjl^JI l^-^lj ^JI JL^I ^J\ Jl Sji OA. ^ 3jS\ 1% ^- j
4952	_> V L /JLjJIj <j-UI j* *i>Lj ijlj t-u <L?Lx- o;l£s <U)I dUr c^-^l
4953	VI ^-~ J^» Jj iaii LLo ^j-w LJL IjJLclj ^u Sjj^ ^;l^j b^^C
4954	l^l^ ^y j^" jlk^Jlj olj»VI j ^l ^L^VI ^j (Jv* Vj Oj^ j-i jjic
4955	_^ j. LLL^ jj 4j\| <JjJ JIj aJI jU ^a U Jy^j ^L -v» ^j ^;-
4956	Jl *Xl; Ji JloUdw. Ll ^VI jl£j <jL>JI «^ J^jlJI j p^oL^ Vj ^&tijy]
4957	dLLJI JL.fr yl^3l (iDi j£> LU £>LJIj ^j-JI ^jl-v»w l^-sJjJj ^a. jl£L< f^f-
4958	<ftU>lj <U dl^kJI ^C ^jLaJI 4» l
4959	j3La;- ^
4960	JJl ii-l 4jil v^Jai- J* ^^s- L
4961	^VI ^jLil aS ^<Ij JjUI JUj S^JI Jjk" >LJ <^l pJ f^ ^iy 2A9j
4962	LlL ijJI % j a1> jAaJja 3 j jlf> <cl dUij <Cc «Uiill ^,»" V 1^^ Ci*i ^il jl
4963	-LOLJI °j\»-l£ ^JL^JI <0LiL jL> <JV -^jvwJI ^JaJa-J ^-k Joj fj^jy^» <-»—l
4964	1. ABDEG <JJ~o. — 2. E om. Lo jbL? add. J^L jl^ ^Lpl ^XJJ Jj. — 3. A
4965	Uby J LjJ! jJj y*Ck J BG Lisy J% yJI ^XL jl J D WjJI J oXk F
4966	ijy)! ^» >jXU — 4. E om. to -V^JI add. »Jua. JLil. — 5. Mss. ^J^.
4967	wrecked that night, aml they were six hundred cities and villages, with a
4968	vast destruction of men and beasts. But the land of Egypt was uninjured,
4969	except only Damietta. And at Misr there was only great fear, without
4970	any death or ruin of houses ; for though the beams in the doorways and
4971	walls were moved out of their places, they went back again to their places
4972	after two hours. We were assured by one whose word we trust that none
4973	of the churches of the orthodox nor of their dwellings was destroyed
4974	throughout the East. But the fatlier, Abba Michael, bade all the inhabi-
4975	tants of Misr and the neighbourhood prolong their fasting and prayers.
4976	So when the misbeliever, Abd al-Malik, saw what had taken place through
4977	tlie wrath of God, he accepted the alms given by the Ghristians to the
4978	patriarch, and released him.
4979	Now I have omitted much without writing it down, tliat the history might
4980	not become too long and weary the reader, but I am constrained to record
4981	briefly a matter which must not be passed over. That is that there was
4982	at Dongola, a city of the Nubians, a king named Mercurius, who was
4983	called the New Gonstantine, for he became by his beautiful conduct like
4984	one of the Disciples; and the Lord gave him a son whom he narned Za-
4985	charias. When king Mercurius died, Zacharias did not choose to become
p. 153
4986	[395] PT. I. CIl. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 141
4987	jl Lj__>-J ^r^-3.. (-* LlLJI <ri.Jj'-/* ^^ ^ *S~£~J ^^ ^J ^J^ ^ ^JJ
4988	^J-c ^ f -^.J LiCL_JI <j<a9 j» ■<-> (^^"J ^ f>^. Vj_-_~ jo J» CxL j j^->.
4989	oL«j _-L-L_JI -^jji^ J^jl» dlLi L___>-v?jl joj jj-w- 4~wJ -J LjjS <_CL_JI
4990	L_LxJU jvSj IxL -Jjo- -vJblyl <U_J J----J1 (V« f-LsJi ^j\J> Jl 'Ij^p-j -V<_9 j uk*-
4991	\-__> «J j LUS J>f-Vj <JI -_~iil> >U <wL> j ^-^ -ilLJI -j> _u ^_i_L>l jlSj 1 ^> j£
4992	* Lj -._i JjJL Jl*U«_w. L'l dJjl-JI _jVI Jl Cl» ^.x^ <L_^_-_>- -__4_L_Vlj cJXJI
4993	Vji <c_c ^ <LV jlfjVI jut l^JK jjji ci»> Vlj ^lji ^ jJ 1*1 Sl\
4994	<LLxJ (ji^ -Ji <L>L> _-~_5 <J -_-o viiJi ^L d)^i_JI c--i'j LIs jjj oLl^^j VL_
4995	-_« -Jj-L__>~~VI .Jl U->~iJlj jjj ->jy-~j JjVI (V Jr*' <_£0-"' ^1 ** ,r~~> /V^J
4996	L_Ji ij-CxL/VI <L_Uo (jOj__- Jwij -_U>LVI __->V^ z--^ jj-;.-^^ <__-i_-VI ^fj^,^
4997	dlL J^V <LJ_5 IjJls ^l J JL_« l^J L-o jl Ij^-Ls d*J?j -___xJI p-j_>-l ljj-o^f-1
4998	j j— L^. jl ^j-iLj-S __i__L-VI IjJLi d)bb jUa-wiJI ^y ._Li jjx>_ >Li SjjXJI
4999	1. DF^Oji J M-j E fJJ-». — 2. D add. J. — 3. F om.
5000	king, but occupied himself with the word of God and the salvation of his
5001	soul, and gave up his rank as king, and appointed to the kingly oflice a
5002	kinsman of his named Simon, who was orthodox, and walked in the excel-
5003	lent path of Mercurius. When Simon died, Zacharias adopted a valiant
5004	youth attached to the palace, named Abraham, and made him king; but he
5005	was proud and wicked. And the bishop of the capital city used to warn
5006	him and instruct liim, but he paid no lieed to him, and therefore a dispute
5007	took place between the king and the bishop. So the king wrote a letter
5008	to the father patriarch, Abba Michael, in which he said with an oath : « If
5009	thou do not excommunicate Cyriacus, I will make all my country worship
5010	idols ». For he had written concerning that bishop absurd calumnies and
5011	false testimonies. But when the patriarch had read this letter, he wrote
5012	letters of peace to the king. Yet the king was not satisfied, but wrote other
5013	letters worse than the first, full of false testimonies, and despatched them to
5014	Alexandria by Cyriacus, the holy bishop. So the father assembled the bi-
5015	shops, and formed a synodin the city of Alexandria. Andwhen they had met
5016	together, he produced the letters, which were read aloud; but the bishops
5017	recognised that their allegations were absurd. Then indeed they spoke a
5018	word concerning the king of that country, fearing lest Satan should bring
5019	corruption upon it; and therefore they prayed the bishop Cyriacus to reside
p. 154
5020	142 HiSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [396]
5021	P.162jL L.U ^Ji ^ i-»» J^ dlU! ^ac. Jjj,^ jl ^J! * £j-Aj£-VI ililjtid l A=J
5022	^JLlS^ J ^IIiLll aJ lyLlk ^Jj JLa, .JLJ A,y ju^ Jl ^l I_jjl5 ^l. «^ V
5023	Iaa jis j! ^j-yl^J I^Jl^ ^jJIjj «u— I joj dlLJ! ^ Ji;! ^JJ! I^^ilj ^a
5024	J LiV (5j-i! ^»9^ Sz~,J~> Ji\ sy^j jj^. ^ jJ* >-ij—» <u)! j^ y& ^J ^*V!
5025	Jl p-^u JS IjJa^ LAs s-uic! Lj J.LJI jJ; Jb>-V ^jiO .^ dlx«^ ^c dJ-uJ
5026	Oj-*3 <ij (jUli^ Ll dJ^UI ^J> 3j^ r^- T J j^ <UJa£ ij^tJ d^J? «UJj^,
5027	vSJjJj iijj_^aJ! j^» JL>J! ^Libl <^J> /j£ t_i£wVl j^-Jlj! -ui ..^JJl J Ll»-».,
5028	L&jJjJj ljJai p^ia— j ^y, ^rj>- J^ J&Zj ^jr^' Jlj1" (^J ^L-V! -LwJ J
5029	j^>- Iaxa cJjS Uj£L Li^j oLj^ dJ? IJjC* JjT Jj JjVI IjJl^l» Jl Uj^lplj
5030	_s LL>-jj )sjj-«3 4— t i^aa^VI dAJi jlSj dJLa> ^jlijj «wJI {\a ^y> ,JI cJa^
5031	lL-j, z\a*> y» ^AAj ^J ^i <J^ ^» ^J! ^ ^j^JL». Ul£ ^Ji- jV ^JJ!
5032	1. AB ^XaJ. —2. ABDFG jj-jjj. — 3. Mss. Jl^.
5033	in one of the monasteries oi' Alexandria, nntil the wrath of the king should
5034	subside; but he refused to do that. So, when they saw that he would
5035	not listen to them, they said : « Depart whithersoever thou wilt, in order to
5036	abide there. » But they would not allow him to celebrate tlie Liturgy in
5037	the churches of Egypt. And they ordained him whom the king had sent
5038	to tliem, a man named John, saying to Cyriacus : « If this matter is not
5039	from God, thou wilt see what will happen, and wilt return to thy see
5040	once more. For we have not removed thee from thy see by excommuni-
5041	cation, but on account of tlie wickedness of the king, and his evil inten-
5042	tions ».
5043	But when they rose up to depart, each to his own place, there appeared a
5044	great wonder. For there was a great board over the throne of the patriarch,
5045	Abba Michael, on which was a painting of Johu Chrysostom; and, after the
5046	bishop had been removed from his see, the cords of the picture broke, and it
5047	fell into the midst of the bishops, and continued to move and leap until it
5048	had passed beyond them. Therefore they went and took it up, and restored
5049	it to its former place. Then it did the same thing a second and a third
5050	time; for as often as they hung it up it fell again, until it reached a
5051	certain place in the church and remained there. Now that bishop resembled
5052	the picture of John Chrysostom, for his cheeks were almost free from hair,
5053	so tliat he seemed to liave no beard, and this was one of the characteristics of
5054	John Chrysostom's face. And the bishop Cyriacus was an old man, eighty
p. 155
5055	[397] PT. 1. GH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 143
5056	•jl£j ^JI dUi j «Ll- jJU j,) CkJi ^_iIwVl jl£j dUJi jl£ «cl ^JJ! J
5057	/j_* jjd ^J! jj-jJL^ (j-^j {■-> J^ J^ ^L-VI Iji^J >* <Jil <J>L J^ ^sj^
5058	jl »1>U* U -yJj <xLwJI C-u Jl ^Ja» -^a^JI (^ilwVI ,j~>ljj ^j^ -^ ^u^
5059	J^ jj <_iiu-Vl Lfy^.J> '^~ O* <J^- J^ ^* "** Jj^ ^» ij^ Jjt (^ J3^
5060	^«jJ! j^ 4j J^oj Cw^ ^yf' "-^^ JJJ^. "Sr^ 'J-V^ <jt J ^.-? fr^ l/« ^"
5061	fc^J J! ^JjS JjM IjJa* rclZ' Lta a~»JI \ <Lai» ji <uil JL> J" ,%!» ;jb ^'^
5062	^...-^2.^-1 jJL»- vJJi jl£s ^iaJI fVj^L- JjL jl «Uil JLj jt ^.j^- f j-*-^. ^jJLj
5063	Jl dlLJI j«*i^l 2Li jj^VI aa Jl dlLJ! frl^j ^' Lis ^^ ^lj)! *jLjIj ^jy
5064	HI jttf> -i* JO -l)^i>j jV <C« L?jC jjJJr 4*-J 15CL /»lj'lj ^pcJI Ja~-J (j ^»j>-
5065	LJs ^-aJI ,3 1^1^1 IjLU ^^-«j Ij^w \yAA ^Jsj ^Lc^l jl J1 jVI J\ «JjlJI
5066	j JlJC^! JIs ^JLa» jAj vJiXJI ^j-s^o Ij^r^ ^J* ^LJI (Vi/.l ^'-^1 lj>*Ac
5067	L-J^ La>-L-«? ^j-jJl^s <u_-J IxL Ij^lsl jv* <cx.,L-« *^« ^J> (joL- ,3 ijLos <w_J!
5068	1. ABDFG ^jJj. — 2. ABEG ^fc!. — 3. Mss. _J. — 4. ABEG U%
5069	years of age on that day; and his appearance was like that of an angel
5070	of God. Then the bishops dispersed to their own districts; and Gyriacus
5071	departed to one of the monasteries of Nubia, while John, the new bisliop,
5072	went to the capital citv. Now trustworthv persons have testified to me that
5073	no rain fell upon that city during the remainder of the life of Cyriacus, the
5074	bishop, and that every year tlie people were visited by a pestilence, and that
5075	those who bore false witness against him were suddenly struck blind. And
5076	he livecl to be one hundred and four years old. Tlien he prayed God to
5077	remove him from the body; and, when he was dead, the people of his
5078	country visited his tomb, and prayed him with many tears to beseech God
5079	to send down rain upon them ; and this took place so that their country was
5080	fertilized, and the pestilence ceased from them.
5081	So when king Zacharias saw these things, he banished king Abraham
5082	to an island in the midst of the river, and appointed a king named Mark
5083	instead of him; for Zacharias had been father of the kings up to this time.
5084	Then the friends of Mark went secretly with guile, to slay Abraham in
5085	his place of exile. But, when tlie partisans of king Abraliam learnt this,
5086	they conspired against kingMark; and, wliile lie was praying in the church
5087	before the sanctuary, they slew him, in the sixth moiilh of his reiffn.
5088	Then thcy set up a king named Cyriacus, an honest and virtuous man,
5089	who has remained king to the dav on wliich I write this historv.
p. 156
5090	144 HISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [398]
5091	L\
5092	^V!
5093	jj_> _-ij ^J £
5094	As dLJl \-Sjb
5095	2jl-j
5096	*j_-JI
5097	--■ a^3 fj?.
5098	Jl
5099	^
5100	l
5101	j^>j
5102	jv* <»JJlIcIj Ss-Xi>-ls etlU! ->_£■ ^__j <>J! ___L>J! zX*?jj 4__o (V>cJJ ^_-_>J! (j JwL>_~«
5103	<LL_« ^j-jU c-JI <LjL <-i (viic j£~£- (j j-a jlo a.^ ^>.jJI ._% \* LUJI jL.
5104	___JlS -j^» ,J-1 jjvjJl jl <c__ -♦-•» I \a -____■ jJiij J_»_>- aJi <__Lj ^j- i v Jl
5105	M63^jJ\| J_u IjUj >l__ \y\£3 \fSj l^Uy Jrli Lf> -j^-J! J VV->_) Vi-°J: cM *
5106	Ij-^J jl-_-«_1! «ojo *jJI ^l <v9j_^Ul «oV^JI J !jJj>'j Uj^_J ^aa jJI !_^^s U->
5107	J^J J_9 _UUI JOJ -V_j___)! -J._^_j LU_> lji*j IjiO J_»J \U_Ul Ij-_wj Ij-Lsj
5108	j! -j-»L LLUI -uc ^J! «jCLUI Aj£ j« ^^J^V! 4<u-J Vj__j j_« j^ __^__, ^J!
5109	<-Jjn__s jj c-LLJ! «^^-w j*L Ui dl^kJI ^ <U_uc!j dUJI -Uc _J_>-_> dJ^kJ! ^jJIL
5110	J-o .__>-jjVI <-J-wJ jJJ-M
5111	I_>C>- <C« _jl_-J <Cojl-»__ -L _J-Vi
5112	<>J
5113	/♦■>_" Jj
5114	j& .J!
5115	1. E om. to i>j~J!. — 2. E om. to _iJQJ\| ,L add. JbU Li! ^Si\ ^i^ ji ._V
5116	^L s_tXJ_u Jb LU ^«^1 Jj*j- — 3. ABG jJj. — 4. E om. to oXU! _ue add.
5117	viOJl, -Hi! V J\|. - 5. E om.
5118	Now letters had been sent to this king from Egypt, and had reached him
5119	while tlie father, Abba Michael, was in prison with us. And Abd al-Malik
5120	heard of these communicalions, and therefore he seized the patriarch, and
5121	kept him in custody. Tlicn king Cyriacus marched forth from the land
5122	of the Nubians towards Egypt with a great army, including a hundred
5123	thousand horsemen, with a hundred thousand horses and a hundred thousand
5124	camels. And we were informed by one who had witnessed it with his
5125	own eyes that the horses which tlie Nubians rode used to fight with their
5126	forefeet and hindfeet in battle as their riders fought upon tlieir backs, and
5127	that they were small horses, no higher than asses. And when they
5128	approached Misr that they might capture the city, and had encamped at the
5129	Pool known to this day as the Pool of the Ethiopians, they plundered and
5130	slew and made prisoners of the Muslims. And they had already treated
5131	the Muslims of Upper Egypt in like manner. And the king before he reached
5132	Misr hacl sent an envoy, called the Eparch, one of the great men of the
5133	kingdom, to Abd al-Malik, bidding him release the patriarch; biit Abd al-
5134	Malik seized that envoy and imprisoned him with the patriarch. But when
5135	the governor heard of the arrival of the king before Misr, not liaving any
5136	means of resisting him, and being greatly afraid of him, he released his
5137	envoy, the Eparch, from prison. So the latter went forth to meet the king,
5138	having, previously made an engagement with Abd al-Malik, and sworn to
p. 157
5139	[.599] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. D. 744-768. 145
5140	2V) __•% J\ b-_-L_j -Jjj <Cl •\_As»e"__lj <__« ^j^S jl _V*> dUJI frl_J j r/ti (j»e_Jl
5141	_.__> ^_--_i ^_u_.J 4>jJI jjJj__- jjJ__JI IjiOj fc^Uo Vj <Cj___a- I\| ___. jl <_--*,
5142	aJ dj-LJI jl (j-___v.V! <uJ_J 4<^V l^jp l_u_S ^t__.LJ! ^y ^^o* jl j* _^L_«
5143	\_« •__.___- IjilSj <_Ac <J_jLj _>jju jl -^~- jAj Ol LUJI «A_C /j___Jj <_C ° 7T^9
5144	» .^«Lc. r_~cj <rx^ ^«j^ c"^ (ri _>^ CkJLL ^^ &"j jj-__o ^j-^ ^Vjl
5145	dJj-j <- lc_.j <L}L ___•_- «d ^lxj <CjJI LlL ___;'l-C jl di^kJI ^l dUJ! -*_c J__l
5146	dlL jjJ -L .»____) «"Jl* <_-- (J ____» jlSj ,j^> ^Ju _>_-_, <_-« \* (^^J 4^£'
5147	_-_>U!j <_*CJL_JI 10^jJaL 1_Cl ^jl& <__- ^jJI JJUL ^j-jjI^ Jo cpo" jl_>j j^JLJI
5148	*LJI j, ^fcJI Ue Jj; ^^ f^ ^<U1 y^ ^ajVI ^Jl SjUI LUL ll jl_j
5149	1 DF om. with foll. wd. — 2. E om. to .nJ~JI ___CL add. J* r »-! --! ^yjj
5150	J! _jjo aj! _it_J_j _j_= ^j> J_j _J_> v___T,L v ^ __J"jW^ v ^! ^ ^°^3 __J}-W'
5151	^ja j^jo s_i_i>. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. Mss. add. U. — 5. Mss. ~ji\. — 6. D om. to
5152	_j_- yA Jc5. — 7. Mss. , ,-_--!. — 8. Mss. .^, *j,J. — 9. F o^ .w». — 10. E
5153	v_- \_? -* _- •• _- ■• -- _,'> *»'
5154	om. tOj_j !0_b add. j-J_JI v_tXU) _j ^&3J ii~^! ^_Xl» ._j. —11. Mss. ._j.
5155	^SjJ^! ^__J\| ijfiJI !la ^
5156	induce the king to return with his armv to his own country, and not to let
5157	him approach his fortresses nor besiege liim. Now tlie Muslims were in the
5158	habit of kidnapping the Nubians, and selling them as slaves in Egypt.
5159	So the king, after carrying off much plunder from the Muslims, led back
5160	his armv, because the Eparch informed him that the patriarch had been relea-
5161	sed, and had been kindly treated by Abd al-Malik, and himself bade the
5162	Nubians return homcwards with his blessing.
5163	Now manv of the tribe of Al-Kais worshipped an idol named Salkit, and
5164	therefore the king of the Nubians conquered them and plundered tliem,
5165	and his army carried offtlie booty whicli they had taken froin them. Then
5166	Abd al-Malik sent to the patriarch, bidding him write to the king of the
5167	Nubians. So Abba Michael wrote letters of peace to Cyriacus, in which he
5168	prayed for him, and blessed hiin and his followers; and the king returned
5169	without fighting a battle. Now these events took place in the hundred and
5170	thirtieth year after the foundation of the empire of the Muslims. And there
5171	were under the supremacy of Cyriacus, king ofthe Nubians, thirteen kings,
5172	ruling the kingdom and the country. He was the orthodox Ethiopian king
5173	of Al-Mukurrah; and he was entitled the Great King, upon whom the
p. 158
5174	140 IIISTORY OF THE IWTRIARCIIS. [400]
5175	Aj\Z V ^jV! LjJL 2J\j ^JljJl JUUI y <V ^UJl >jV! ^lil J! LLL3
5176	LjJa-> ->->j ^L^jVI jJ^ jLLL ^5*r ^aj i^% ,j ^-Xx. ^j^» JlLj \>Sa.a
5177	^^SXj\ i^ia^i ioM; (J fc-Ccj j^^ok^s- ijJlj J^d\ LJjL ^J^-j 4~L ^-a^ «LsUI
5178	jjU! oL Llj ijj^3l Jllr j ijXJIj ^isLV! 4 «Ju jUs Llljki LjiJ! 6<wJ>
5179	~J <U-Jl> J fcjLit) \X-o Sj^C. ^J-C5v.^-Vl <^jk *^J ' (V— 9
5180	jy! n!jjLj ^ jj^. ^UI j, 10U! ^J Jll^V! />. 9l^j> -^ jl£,
5181	Ul 4.** lj-a«oJ ,+Jg«)l Jlj -V»«pbJIj «L-AJuJI fc-Xj /w« ~,o>j j^J jj-AA» j! J^JJI
5182	L-aUI JL-JI L ja p^Jjlij jJI viUi ^J ^Isj ^>ljj j>y&-j~> <ym>y^> **£
5183	jaj >VI Ijvji" U Jj! />. jl>l JjU, 14 j! .Jk Jj>-j >j j^-wLj pL>jlj
5184	JJ.S j^a>. a>Lo (j-LJI J^j v_^i!l ^^ Uj C'1^5 <J ja, Vj ^jjj *^>
5185	1. F om. — 2. F soljJl add. ^. — 3. DF om. to **% j,. — 4. ABDG j^+> Jb
5186	E om. to 4.ju2v. — 5. E om. with 2 foll. wds. add .il yL». — 6. E om. to *J a<s~Jo ..
5187	\| uv ^ v ••>
5188	— 7. Mss. **il. — 8. D hjUSL^b yjJ%L)\. — 9. E JUU. Li! Pj>. — 10. E JJ. —
5189	11. E SjJLj. — 12. F ^^jXJI. — 13. E om. to Sj^\ add. Jojjj LK Ja. ^ .(^
5190	JjLJl. — 14. Mss. om. — 15. ABG ^j\|r»lj D ^rUL E Liy^L. — 16. E om. with
5191	foll. wd.
5192	crown descended from Heaven; and he governed as far as tlie southern extre-
5193	mities of the earth, for he is the Greek king, fourth ' of the kings of the
5194	earth; and none of the other kingdoms stands up against him, but their
5195	kings attend him when he passes through their territory. And he is under
5196	the jurisdiction of Mark the Evangelist, for the patriarch of the Jacobites
5197	in Egvpt exercises authority over him, and over all the kings of the Abyssi-
5198	nians and the Nubians; and he has in his country an orthodox bishop whom
5199	the patriarch ordains as metropolitan, and who ordains for the king tlie
5200	bishops and the priests in that land. And when the metropolitan dies, the
5201	patriarch of Alexandria appoints another for him, wliom he chooses, and or-
5202	dains him for that people.
5203	Now when we came out of prison, many people came together to us, and
5204	prayed the father patriarch to celebrate the Liturgy for them, and to give
5205	them witli liis holy hand the communion of the Body and the Precious Blood.
5206	So they conducted him to the church of the two Martyrs, Sergius and
5207	Bacchus ; and he celebrated the Liturgy for them that day, and communicated
5208	to them the Holv Mysteries, and gave them an exhortation and instruction.
5209	1. Daniel, vn. 17 ff: vm, 21 ff; x, 20; xi, 2, 5 ff.
p. 159
5210	[401] PT. I. CIT. XVIII. MICHAEL J, A. D. 744-768. 147
5211	o\>J\ 2^ ^ J t ^ £1 ^ l jl J <J J^ </- j3 ^VI Jl ^J
5212	jiX_JI VI 3jU>J! _U. U jUi- CiJ tl ^Jj l 4 Jlij ^U-jJI ^VI <iW
5213	<LgL_j>JI s-La -U—j j 4J_L_> _vi U jVI ^r--> ii-l>" jl dUi. ^JJ! j £-r~— 'I
5214	^VI _;-_- l» _UJL! II Jlsj £^_» dUi -__> _1U« ~__ -_-! J*i_ 5>_! 4__"j_-l
5215	l^ _$___ jl I» V s^Vl ) JU» IjJl _jJ Ui J U-_i_ l^Jv». -_ £J_>- C& jl
5216	^jjl _J_9 JJ-_j ^j_i _«jjOI Jl ^jUail -v» fr^lj jfe j ^Lsl ji 11 _ JU.
5217	_-_ .y. jU^JJ! JL_J _J_.I _J5 j _JJ ^____jVI ^»_JI ^jJS" _i> _____ 6D_
5218	.____> Jj ,<___-> J <_J_i _1J 0_y_>! -_- jVlj _j___-. Oe .^_> _U_ j_>j ^JjJuJI
5219	__jC" j! JJ _iJ_> _jV! ,___ UJi _____ 1^1 jj-«~U Vj !-_*> jj-U^. _^-> fj3' ^3^
5220	_,-___ "rOr^. Vj JU. j-S>j SV! (j~_jJl ^- -__! ^Jr^. V jL j_C_ J_ ^Jl *_^>ol
5221	1. Mss. om. — 2. D om. — 3. F om. — 4. D om. — 5. E om. to U _jy~_'. —
5222	6. E om. to J—--9». — 7. E w^ ^c^. — 8. ABG om. to **~>j^. E om. to -^^ add.
5223	And there came a man seeking to communicate, as soon as the brethren be-
5224	gan to make their communion; but the patriarch refused him, and, thougli
5225	he returned, would not give him the oblation. And when Abba Michael
5226	had dismissed the congregation, and sent the people away in peace, that
5227	man appeared betbre the fatlier, weeping, and said : « I desire tliee, Father,
5228	to tell me for what cause thou didst refuse me communion ». The spiritual
5229	father answered and said to him : « My son, I also am a sinner. None but
5230	the Lord Christ refused thee communion. He it was who forbad thee to
5231	receive it. Therefore declare now what thou hast done in the midst of this
5232	assemblv of thy brethren, lest any of them do like thee ». Then that man
5233	cried aloud, saying : « I pray thee, my Lord and Father, if it was a sin
5234	which I committed, forgive it me, for I will not be guilty of it again ». The
5235	father said to liim : « Thou must confess it ». So he said to him : « I have
5236	been accustomed to break my fast in my own house, and to come after my
5237	breakfast to the church to communicate. Thus I did to-day. And afterwards
5238	when I heard that thou wouldst give communion to thy people, I said in
5239	my heart : I will go and receive the communion from his holy hand. And
5240	I did so out of love for thee in my humility. Now I liave declared this to thee
5241	who didst refuse me. But in Upper Egypt there are manv who do tliis
5242	without knowing that it is a sin ». When the Father lieard that, he com-
5243	manded that letters should be written to every place, ordering that none of
5244	tlie faithful should communicate unless fasting, and that none should make
p. 160
5245	L48 IIISTOI.Y OF THE PATRIARCHS. [402]
5246	Ay^-X-JL i_^L>__JI <_-l_> <U)I >-»- _;-~«J <J^^ J^ <^ JjL ZJ J__Jj »jj J
5247	sy, -j-£» ^J cV JlUJ! j___ 4_CU-<> aII J «LJj Vj ' cjUJU ^__, jlo .w Jj
5248	jj-^c-j > L« _JjLjJ1 ._« ____• j A_^VJL» (^Jc IjxL jV-^1 aJ__-L__V! JjL ._-=>-
5249	djiJ! ^.jAj ^JI tc-^JI _CJIj J3 __lli£ Jl___ 2 jl lio j_> L_J _$jL_Jl j C-2_J
5250	' jl <C k_J]__j <__« .js»») ^.-a. ^J! -j^-\>. j^J sJjiaJl J_U>__. U C=_J <J_ J j _J_.
5251	^V! JL~__ .j_j — i «jji L&^c. joj ^.a» ,-jj lrJ (V^- -V- «cl Co'oj <J j_^a>
5252	___.jJJ ^-C-» jlL_j_J! ^^i»_j <> lyJ_j «-Ac. (_5^--'J ^j -^8"- W^ _s^a' _^ LjU!
5253	jlSj ^a^j <u_LVl .-__* C_»l j„sj dji-J! ^M) <c.:^> J^»V _$jLJI 1__» jl__
5254	4 j^j j^j ~ l_ ^LUI _jJ-_ <LU)I jjt >_J! j^ CM5C)! jJU_ JuU^ L! 1^1
5255	__Jl__j j__J!j ~-}U)! JaV ^JJI JL» <uJ_Jj .___l_JI JaI JL ^JI J_u ^>
5256	_}L .____>_j' ^j-vjX-VI <w> __Jl_>j dlLJI j___ l^JLs ^l jJ-cJ! _j_- 5 j <__. __il Jv,
5257	1. ABGr .jjUL» E om. with foll. wd. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. E -LjJI. — 4. E om. to
5258	^liiJJj. — 5. E om. to J__l_-ira add. *x_U __^___ "__, >__.. >j_ _. jjjCJ-l ____ vJUj-j
5259	,__/_! U» L_. s S
5260	liis communion twice in ono day ». Tlien he gave liis blessing to that
5261	man, who departed glorifying God, who does wonders by his saints.
5262	But Egypt found no tranquillity nor rest during the government of Abd
5263	al-Malik, for not one of the family of the princes of the Ishmaelites who
5264	ruled over them was like him. And hc did to the monasteries what was
5265	not lawful, because he hated the Christians; for as he pleased to do, so he
5266	did. Yet the Lord Christ, in whose hand are the hearts of princes, turned
5267	his lieart to love Abba Michael the patriarch ; therefore he invited liim to
5268	his palace, and we accompanied him; and he begged the patriarch to pray
5269	for him. And the governor's daughter, who was four years old, was poss-
5270	essed by an unclean spirit. and so her father requested the patriarch to pray
5271	over her. Then Abba Michael took oil, and blessed it, and anointed her
5272	with it; and the devil went out of her immediately. Thus the governor
5273	began to love the Christians. because he loved the father patriarch; and he
5274	also loved the bishops, and showed them honour.
5275	Now our father, Abba Michael, was sweet in speech, beautiful in coun-
5276	tenance, perfect in stature, decent in his attire, well-formed and dignified ;
5277	and his words were like a sword against the rebellious, and his teaching
5278	was like salt to people of virtue and modesty. And the hand of God was
5279	with him in those hardships which he endured through Abd al-Malik. And
p. 161
5280	[403] PT. I. CIT. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 149
5281	j-^-J ^-Ul ^LUJI [^Ji^-j lj~«b~j v^U P-J^ LJ JO djiaJ! (j-jAL^Vl jLoj (J *Ja£
5282	U-J^ (V3 -^-Ji /Ar" <j"* ^/^ (5^3 ^cIapIj Uo-V~>J (J..jb&s* OJM y> X^Av9 /jjw 4J
5283	<CL>- fU j iL L X
5284	Xj" j
5285	^J! JjJx-VI v^l^ ^ jl ijxCVl JljJI ^ljl fLVI ^ jj^ 2Uj
5286	,_jV! is^-i-c \_« »_j>tJ *>j-»Sja ixLJ\ Ajto <J /j~^5a;'-jV! (V a^Lj>- Iji oj ^-^=Ji
5287	^-l_£- IjjL-a* ^~Sa}\ !&£■ 7=,--»-oJl -ViUl fcjj-w» JL« /k^.Xw<Jl /~<s ^)Ui ^^2^9 JLjI
5288	s_*jLaJl ^U ^iJl I-L& jA «. Ji J^! /^ojsw (^jLaJJ JUs <C»ia> ^^pJ! ^s-Lj JaJbJ!
5289	,JUI ^}LiJ ^J^JI ^L rc^wJI l^JI i^ ^A «0 IjJUj
5290	;UJI j Sj_jaJl jJ^J <J^yb\ jljia^Vl J> Awj
5291	Jijj^sJI \J5> JL« ^lc- ^j-La* 4] lS ^Jsj.^^ dLiJI ijj^ ZjJ^> cS jmj ^j-b>=> j \^K>^>
5292	^Xj^ Aj ^JLalJlj L^wL <Crs- (j *.]? »V3 4j O (Jb- jvJat *=»J AasJj I^JjJ» jJI
5293	1. F J-a^s- — 2. E om. to .L-jl add. <w-LV> j.jo ^..juJ! ,y> 'isX^s. Ljs i*s2 ^i^
5294	&*Sj> ^jjjj\|._ 3. DF ^.
5295	the church at Alexandria had suffered greatly in the time of the late patriarch
5296	Alexander, when its marble and glorious woodwork, which were priceless,
5297	were taken away from it. So the Father Michael provided money for it,
5298	and restored it, and improved it. And he built other churches to the east
5299	and west of the town, and his buildings were completed in his lifetimc.
5300	And on a certain day the governor of Alexandria desired to launch the
5301	ships of the fleet on the sea. And there was a congregation of the orthodox
5302	in the Church of our Lady Mary, of about ten thousand persons. And a
5303	young man of the Muslims saw, painted on the wall, a picture of the Lord
5304	Christ upon the Cross, while the soldier with the spear was piercing his
5305	side. So he said to the Christians, tempting them : « What is this man
5306	upon the Cross? » They answered : «This is the sign of our Gocl Christ, who
5307	died upon the Cross for the salvation of the world. » Thereupon that young
5308	man took a rod , and mounted to the upper gallery, and pierced the
5309	picture in the other side, namely the left, mocking and blaspheming at the
5310	Christian's words. And immediately the form of the young man became
5311	stretched, as if he were himself crucified, after the likeness of the picture
5312	which he had pierced, and a great pain seized.him, as if he had been
5313	pierced in the side in like manner, and his hand clove to the rod with
5314	which he had pierced it, and no man could take it out of his hand; and
5315	he remained fixed in the midst of the congregation, between heaven and
p. 162
5316	150 HISTOftY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [404]
5317	,_. -
5318	'■
5319	W
5320	-L— j
5321	J
5322	f
5323	g
5324	I
5325	- . jU»j -v» ^
5326	V-^H'. A=^
5327	jA:. ('-*
5328	Vj
5329	<J*^
5330	<_s^
5331	**^l
5332	J C- !r ^ fj-J l» Jj^.J rj«a _j-J *-l J^ ^-^ Jji i^' lAA^J ftLJl ^j-»
5333	,fcjJLj ^UJI -JL> <Uj J^anBM (JaC _->j>^ cSjLJI ^L j^-LJI ^J^j^» ^^
5334	-CliC J^ Jjl» JJ '
5335	P- jio -<Xc. jj-_dl^ IjJlSj ^jLJl ly^AJ <Us>U_. «Jil Ij-i-k jl
5336	_-L* jl Jji-»"j ^jLaJI £LL <_ip~' J jl <-tLI <S (J^J—J^ J-* -^=Jj ~ J^ jl ^JI
5337	cU_-li>_- LJ VI J (V^L* 4»J-VifcwJ 4>'jJji L> JiCTj <U)I ^j»! £t_~~JI ^Jj* SjJ-JI
5338	^\j-^> -I Jl5j r^-w-JI iijj-o 1^1 »i^Jj J~~JI Jf^l ^k Jjs oLis Ul Jj^"
5339	JL_A> A_^jo"j _Jjl~0l Jl jc-s^J ^LsJI ,k~.j Jj>' A1L=_9 Ojl £c-~*Jl JjO (jJ^J
5340	cJiij ^Jj-VI J\ crjh &. ^ c&~ _>l£j jlj^ jLjJI dAJi dUUI jlSj
5341	jl£ ^sw 4C-2» j^ lo jj£___>j jj!^^. «Uj '^ljJj^ -Xa- ^L IjU iLi *-v
5342	S£. o^JI j* JjJ-V:. ^J ^ 6s*r J^ ^ Jj^;"j ^JI jio^ fj>. j Oj^.
5343	1. AB o-O G o^- — 2. E om. to ^y\ add. JJl ^A ^-^J) &jj~s ^! ^vJ.
5344	— 3. ABG iyUj. — 4. E om. to ^js^.
5345	earth. So he continued all day, crying aloud : « 0 ye people, I am pierced
5346	in the side. » Then the Muslims cried to the Christians with a loud
5347	voice, glorifying God, the doer of wonders, and begged them to pray to
5348	God for the man's release. So the Christians prayed, saying Kyrie eleison
5349	many times. But that young man could not descend from the place where
5350	he was, until one of tlie Muslims said to him : « Verily unless thou shalt
5351	confess tlie faith of the Christians, and say that this picture is the likeness
5352	of Christ, the Son of God, and profess their creed, and believe like them, he
5353	will never let thee come down. » Then he accepted the words of that
5354	Muslim, and confessed that it was the picture of Christ, and said : « I am a
5355	Christian, and will die in the religion of Christ. » After that confession
5356	he descended into the midst of the assembly, and departed to the monasteries,
5357	and was baptized there.
5358	Now the prince at that time was Marwan, who ruled from Persia to
5359	Spain. His hand was very heavy upon his soldiers, and for a time the Mus-
5360	lims fought one against the other, and shed one another's blood, so that on
5361	one day twenty thousand or thirty thousand or even seventy thousand were
5362	slain. And they did not cease from war during the seven years of Marwan's
5363	reign, because he had usurped the government over them. And in the
5364	seventh year a young man named Abcl Allah, had a dream, in which the
p. 163
5365	[405] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL 1, A. D. 744-768. 151
5366	<wJ w>U J& 2^>UI cJI Jj ~-__kL.» _v_J <\ J>-V jlj^ l^-CL .yJl ,j„-_ l___
5367	jlSj <____' _jjL Jrls j!j^~ Jrli c^Us^ JuL «0 Jji j__>i-- ^ --j-^j L-L* <__! _\___
5368	J____„ j_)l <-_<__J Li»-^ -j-J jL-5j (J--^ (J -_j-^ J^~_ »_^WI J <^l -*-£" _-jL_J!
5369	«L^-id! v^L ^U «ULUj ^LJI tc-JJI <___5j <uil j___ __,LJ ^J. L_5 LJ! j J ^J_i
5370	lilj J-__-L_J ^ja^ <J IjJUij ~J_-li ^JJI Ij'jJ "J Mj_u_o-l jjJLJl _j1j Ui
5371	jL__J _-U_L lj___- IJ J.L_!I \_. _j-__> _J__. «J ,_«_»--' L_l_- J-CLJ \__c. ___! J ._-_
5372	lj.l-_-»-J J___j\| ,j„ -V-ljf- lj____i p>L- ,»(-_-_ .j_K* J .jxJj ^j-jls ___sJI <jjj___- <-«_•
5373	J.s\JL* __i!l <L.L <w„j jljj* \|(JI r/d /.^" -^l j5j J-aJ- Ijfv-* ^-~~VI 6^J£-
5374	^jtlj L__Li j-S,» ^L. «e^ <_,! ■____. *___. !j_J!j _j_JIj 7_3jJ1j oOj _=-JL
5375	jljj* -y_-U _j£JI J_u JLLU __o-ji_. _»yl-0 jL_»JI JLU- Jl_ L_- ^J 8Jl_ jl^.
5376	1. ABEG ___' DE -__». — 2. E __JJ!. — 3. DF om. to _JL3 . _y. — 4. E om.
5377	with foll. wd. add. _L5I i_ Jiy'.- -5.E- L-.-.s.H. — 6. E add. __j____A — 7. Mss.
5378	^jJlj E om. with 2 foll. wds. — 8. E om. to wJ-CH add. *^ J^___!.
5379	voice of a certain one said to him three times : « Fight against Marwan,
5380	fight. By God thou wilt overcome him. » This young man, Abd Allah,
5381	was a Bedouin, and lived in tents in the desert; and his father was an old
5382	man, named Abu Muslim, to whom the same vision came in a dream as to
5383	the young man, Abd Allah; and the old man wrote an account of the dream,
5384	and fastened it on the door of his tent. Therefore, when the Muslims saw
5385	it, they came together to him in order to know what had happened; and,
5386	when he told them, they said : « We will help thee; and, if God shall give
5387	thee the victory, we will make thee prince over us. » Accordingly, many
5388	of the tribes assembled to him, when they heard of this; and twenty thou-
5389	sand horsemen gathered together with him. But tliey had no weapons,
5390	and so they cut branches from the palm-trees, and fastened spear-heads to
5391	them, and went forth to fight, the power of God being with them. The-
5392	reupon Marwan came out against them, accompanied by a hundred thousand
5393	fighting men, well equipped, and provided with weapons and coats of mail and
5394	helmets ; and the two armies met. Then Abd Allah divided his army into two
5395	parts; and when Marwan saw them, he said, as Goliath the giant said to
5396	David1 : « Hast thou come out to meet me like a dog? » Then Marwan
5397	sent out against Abd Allah forty thousand horsemen in many-coloured gar-
5398	1. I Kings, xvii, 43.
p. 164
5399	152 IIISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [406]
5400	isl x* JLs. ji\ j&j :jj*a»JI '^^V ^j^ ^J^ J^. ' c/j^ ^ J^ ^
5401	^JI ^j* Jy£ ^L <0il 'l\|VJ ^ J«-lj pLrf fJ ^ «^ ^ pJ& <H»-J
5402	UJUj VJI d^- j^— j^ JJ 0^- jU^ jLij Cill fjy. 4 ^l ^ U»lj jl
5403	,_^jLaJI C jJ-»o ^JJI ^jjl JL> JDj fc'1-kC.I ^J^i w~L» fc^lj wJ0 u^J
5404	rJ>-\ J ^>-%^J (^~U- pL-« ^Jj <OSl -^C oIps-pI As-LJ CijJ «mA» Jj*j JjJai- •
5405	^^t^tJI ^iL- j* jV^ J* ^L «b J ^sj^ j-^ «— ^ •jtf.J ubj* ^*J (V
5406	JlJj fJ-^-»'l viUi jb^r» J W* ^sOL-j jvji^- Ij-^Jj (^J.-VJ J -^ ^^J-^
5407	J ^jbJJI J->j ^LJIj ^IjVIj Jlj^Vl j 4<L. Uj a)L ^>l <i yj iu-vi-
5408	jjj <~ c~£ ^l ^jls «_JI jj^ <~j ^j^ y>j Jj.^1 J toJL. j\^j *j\y>
5409	Ll <-w« £-}L~Jlj JUI ^j^j IjJUlil JjjjuT LAs CA> L-« j»Ij <0il A^ wfj*.
5410	jjj w^l^JI J jl^JI £-J»J 1~>I J* ^L^- j^-j Jji\ ^ACJ jlj^ ^a*i
5411	1. ABDFG om. — 2. E om. with foll. wd. add. ^bLJU — 3. ABDG ^>WU —
5412	4. E om. to !yw>.
5413	ments, wearing cuirasses and iron armour, whereas most of Abd Allah's sol-
5414	diers were footmen. Yet Abd Allah's men slew Marwan's men with God's
5415	help, so that not one of them was saved; for God gave to the former the
5416	victory over the latter, as the prophet Moses says ' : « One man, if God helps
5417	him, shall put to flight a thousand, and two shall terrify a host. »
5418	And Abu Muslim saw the angel of the Lord, with a golden rod in his
5419	hand, on the top of which was a Cross, putting his enemies to flight ; for,
5420	wherever the Cross approached, he saw them fall dead before it. So the
5421	foliowers of Abd Allah and Abu Muslim took the horses and weapons of
5422	the enemy.
5423	Then Marwan again sent another forty thousand horsemen against them,
5424	at the fourth hour of the day, from behind rocks; but God delivered them
5425	into their hands, and they captured their horses and weapons. So, when
5426	Marwan saw that, he fled. And hc executed the following stratagem. He
5427	brought out what he possessed of money and vessels and furniture, and
5428	put the gold in bags, and scattered it along the road, while he was fleeing,
5429	accompanied by twenty thousand horsemen, who remained with him. But
5430	Abd Allah and Abu Muslim did not understand his deceit, and so, as they
5431	pursued him, they busied themselves with seizing the money and the wea-
5432	pons for seven days, so that Marwan escaped and crossed the Euphrates.
5433	1. Deut., xxxii, 30; cf. Lcv., xxvi, 8; Jos., xxm, 10.
p. 165
5434	[407] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 153
5435	jL )$j->-~~-J .Lw« jjI ^c-jJ! -,£i ~ JfJ uiVl 4-wUX ,3 jA> V! jjl jjl JLa>
5436	<us! LLL-c! ^JJI ja Iaa j! ^l Jlsj ^J-XS ^aj.U^j c>j.; J6 ^ LLL» IjJL»
5437	Jl^ ^_* i^^JI ^j-UI (uIsdj S^*_s Ij-ataj», Ijil^j <xL.J! LJ _\_J ^JJI jj-j -o 4JJ!
5438	_>_AJ! A^ /*_w ^y^J ejj^ -^J ^Lr^iJ '-^ ^~>.J j^"Ir" J* JI jj^2» [^y
5439	cP ci J^' fJ^. J^5 J'J._r0 "^ ^rr' poL__>! jjj^^ ^'j-^-Lj "L-U J^J -AoJ!
5440	,j J^^iJl Ij^Jiij C>l^ftJI jJi «Oi 1 A-CJ J__-« j>! Ijloj L-U fJv^* _*-' ^-^ f^y
5441	fJ—aJl ^J~jJj ^L—^ lj^-?-l Vj (•f—JJJ lj^». Jj Uj~- CL* Ij_J ^l^Jl
5442	lj^c-j ^L''8 j--^^ (f°'l
5443	(*''
5444	(♦«*!. -^J
5445	<3
5446	(*aj-^ ^ (vL.1 jl
5447	^j1!
5448	jjy>- c« ibL__Jlj
5449	.^LJ! ^«Mc -J.C jjs»_L__, ^jL-.! <-i L-^j^ IjLoj lil IjiOj jlj^-« \j-*^>'j Ol^JI
5450	<j?Ti <J~^. r J"- '-j"" ~~ jj_X jj^L^Jlj ~»Lj (^-«^- rJ^ * j-*t ^y^J
5451	L! IjiK^ dU-L jj^j V IjJIj^s «j_ro» \y\£ j\jj* ^^\ 5jV -jLS ,j^M
5452	1. ABDFG om. — 2. ABDG JU, F jij add. j*e ^. — 3. E om. to LJ. — 4. E -U-g
5453	oUbU!.— 5. E om. to j^j^! add. JliL^! IjLi^ .jy J_«-*l Lo , J_j j£^ !y!Sj.
5454	But many of his followers were drowned, and he set fire to the boats, and
5455	none reached the shore but he and eight thousand men with him.
5456	So the old man Abu Muslim bade his soldiers make crosses of every
5457	kind, and place them 011 their breasts, saying to them : « By means of
5458	this sign God has given us the victory, and it has conquered the empire for
5459	us. » And his followers multiplied, for men came to them from everv place
5460	at which they arrived : from Khorassan and Sidon and the Euphrates and
5461	the land of the Romans; and all that heard of them in distant lands. And
5462	at every city which they captured, their followers established a camp.
5463	But as for Marwan, he set fire to every place that he reached in his
5464	flight. When Abu Muslim and Abd Allah came to the Euphrates, and
5465	saw the burnt boats, they put on black garments, and left their heads
5466	unshaven, and neglected their wives, and continued to fast and pray for
5467	six months, until God gave their enemy into their hands. Then they took
5468	the boats that they could get, and crossed the Euphrates, and pursued
5469	Marwan. And when they reached a place where there were Christians,
5470	tliey marked it out by the sign of the Cross, which tliey also had marked
5471	on their tents and garments. And the Muslims among them wore black
5472	garments. And him who was without these two signs they put to death,
5473	because the followers of Marwan were Persians, and therefore did not
5474	approve of these things. And so, when they found them, they killed them,
p. 166
5475	l.v, HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [408j
5476	JUiA'1 jjk&J Jh^ pr^"' oJ°\ Jj^. byv>3 {YjM ^J^J {jfi ^j-^-j
5477	Jv^ J* J^~* l d* ^ £■*• ^ ojyks
5478	^jj <L<Lu« ^^ vsSl^ l^V j±o ^;* ^CuJI JU ^ J\ jlj^* J»o *
5479	^i» IJub JLjuL jl£j jUl ^SUI J^=Jj J^J y^jf-J Irr^ ^ ^ £>^J ^
5480	Jl jlj^* <=~J> jl ^JU- j=J^ j-^» j^^-Ltf dllJI a£ «^, UU jjS> **« (Jj>-i
5481	l^JI J&-aa JjJ UcV ^J aJ «0 Jji_5 ^A» J>\ *j£"\ j^^_ l»o <JI .^iCs ^^JI
5482	jli dU-L^J .rJlj_J ii-lj l^Jc ^ j}\ jj&\j *%}\ ^Alo J^ j^j jLi
5483	<Jj£> _yblU ^o ^JaJl» JUcl joj fJlj.J ii-lj \^j>-\ j^J\ £j\jkm j J*^.
5484	c.jv» ^o j.jaJI ulU ^l4j^j w>b ^ V O^j J^ 3i$j>M a 2^VT i£,Aj
5485	fc»Js-l (/y^bjjj .» 4^>-wwJN^ <J ^Lsl (^-Jl j-fej ° jj^j '^r* V ^rj."2 JaJI * (j^*i.J
5486	A-^j dlUJI x- <u«j a?U jjJ J\ ^Jaaj jjV j~«j-k -»-l ij-^\ jj Vjl dJL
5487	1. Mss. om. — 2. Mss. ^ihH. — 3. ABDG jjU — 4. E om. to La)! add. L~j j^.
5488	5. ABDEG ^j^j* •*! F ^ojLja jfl. — 6. E om.
5489	and ripped them open. And thev used to rip open their pregnant wives,
5490	and kill the babes, saying : « We will not leave them offspring to go about
5491	the world as beggars. »
5492	Then Marwan went into the public treasury at Damascus, for that was
5493	the capital of the Omevyads, and brought forth much money and jewels
5494	and treasures, and burnt the rest with fire. And he went on doing thus,
5495	till he had laid waste seven provinces with fire. When Abd al-Malik, the
5496	governor of Lgypt, heard the news, he feared that Marwan would summon
5497	him to iight, and therefore Iie wrote to him a letter with guile, inviting
5498	him to Egypt, and saying : « Thy enemies cannot enter this country. »
5499	Accordingly, Marwan marched thither, slaying the chiefs of the towns and
5500	provinces through which lie passed, and seizing their money. So also he
5501	did in the monasteries of the monks, which he wrecked and robbed of their
5502	money. And there was in Palestine a clean and decent monasterv, which
5503	entertained thousands of travellers, and contained a tliousand monks; and
5504	it was called Dair Mid, and in Goptic, the Monastery of Abba Harmanus.
5505	Maximus and his brother Domitius were first received here; and it was
5506	Abba Harmanus who took the Tome of Leo, and went to the tombs of his
5507	fathers, accompanied by the soldiers of the prince, and cried over their
5508	tombs with a loud voice, saying : « Think not that you are asleep, and that
5509	this does not concern you! As the Lord lives, if you answer me not, I will
p. 167
5510	[409J PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 155
5511	jl _j^JI y> J-=- ^J j-Cj ^Jj fU p.5Cj\ Ijjli" V JIjj ^J__- Oj^; pj^» J-1
5512	jjV ^-«j-J* Jil J* jjy U ^yjfr jUl Ijip-lj j*-C____ <5?->-Y ^yj^ jJ
5513	I «JUj ljN._>->r___>j -___Jj j V. ,^J_> U^L=^U ^j— <->Mc J IjJj^ £-£_ -_UI jl
5514	^JlJol jLJ^-o jj___Uj ___JJi A_woj_3j cj-j_Lw ^^iiJl -u.YI ^jI^JI jjY jj__L
5515	j ____i__j \___J_>_JI L_i__wl j j-J-J OL___Jl AjjA_A_>- *_>_>__ jj__Uj -Jj_>^rJl 4. jbtJ- j
5516	_______. L__,L- _)L__J' > I A__j *_-_____< <_-l jil j-_____-_Jl Jj_-_ Vo jjj_Lj /<m~-_- /V-A-5
5517	*____- j ~_.j___JL J-_.I^JI ^VI -^-_>' U.-U ,j_>jYI ^J^ __--_-■ ^j-jJUy- II ^jLjLJI
5518	jLi^» jV -JJi -A_u __Aj~_JI _Ji___wl J <-_ <__■_<_>_) LaIj jLsj <_Jj J^Ls- «0 j>_o>l_>
5519	jjJL a-w__'-CjVI ,v 4_-U=- jLo^JI <_-U_> vj -J___j -L_l J.9 U <___ <__L LJ __LL_JI
5520	__J_' <v*.Lo JLw ^jJli- jj-Ujl ^jJI IJL- Jl jlj^- d~-j LJ_, 2JlJ_»JI ^aJI \|_L_ j
5521	-_,_>_. j.>#-JI v^-5 jL_jJJj l-^-V-t Cli__ <i_« d <_; -_>_, _>>-JI j--j .J_- Jj>lj oLjj
5522	1. E om. to JJsJJ. — 2. F om. to jJ_JJ. — 3. E add. JU. — 4. E om. to IjjJJ.,
5523	— 5. Mss. (jjJJtj. — 6. F ^bij.
5524	take out your bones aud burn them with fire. Tell me what you think.
5525	Shall I reeeive the Tome of Leo, or the Faith of Nicaea? Tell me plainly
5526	and speedily. » Then they all answered with one voice, crying and saying :
5527	« Cursed be Leo, the misbeliever, the soul-devouring lion, and his foul
5528	Tome ! And cursed be Marcian, the misbeliever, and the vile Pulcheria!
5529	And cursed be the Council of Chalcedon, the six hundred and thirty here-
5530	tical bishops; and cursed be all that receive them. And cursed be those
5531	that make Christ the Son of God into Two Natures after the Union. » So,
5532	when the blessed Abba Harmanus heard this, he fell upon the ground.
5533	And when the noble who brought the Tome saw him, and heard their
5534	words addressed to him, he shaved his head, and became a monk with manv
5535	others. Afterwards this saint was counted worthy of martyrdom; for wlien
5536	Marcian, the prince, was iuformed of what he had done, he sent and put
5537	him to death. And since that time there has been a body of the orthodox
5538	remaining in that glorious monastery. So when Marwan arrived at the
5539	aforesaid monastery, he demanded of them a sum of money amounting to
5540	three weights; and he severely chastised the superior of the monasterv
5541	and his assistant, for he killed those two ; and he plundered the monastery,
5542	and continued his march, accompanied by his army. Then, when they were
5543	at a short distance from the monastery, there was a hermit upon a pillar, a
5544	very old man, who had been there many years, an orthodox Theodosian.
p. 168
5545	156 IIISTORY OF THR PATRIARCHS. [410]
5546	«J «0 ^J? ^J, zy£. Js. ^j^- d!L& jo >U5 ' ^jJI ^ Ij-u, LAj <>jl^ <jm,j
5547	^c-.;.-tJi iA_fc jl jlj^-* ^jUc-^l ^ykiu JlaJ Ul~. k^-j^jlj' Ll5->Jj1 joj jV^- SsJ^c-
5548	^.iJI <J Jlis '^lc ^js. li L a! 2JUs Ol Lj £-j -—Z»- ^JjX^ Li£ vaIjJI
5549	L» Jjsl Ll ^jjCjj fjk£ cJl s_JsJI dU cis lil ^JI L;l Oj-^ j£>- ^Ziyt*
5550	dUl L^i dU JL$C <_, ^ ^JJI JL<!1 dU J 4jsl J15 ^JJIj J 4j»l x^l
5551	!■£-»• GjLpb-. dLxLw. jjXj ^Vjl j-J» dLI jjjru» dUJ^ iVjl j^ vl^l^VI c*L».
5552	jVI LLjj ^JJI dl<L Jo-lj HJ jJl^j dljLj dLVjl jjj-L^j d-uLt. ^jjK)
5553	J\ ^Uj- jl 5^JI djl-vftl dl-j-.j^oj A,VI Jl dUUI dL-L» ^ j^.1 Jiii Vj
5554	*— LJi ^j~« ^.^ j «cJI sJjb j ^ IjU dl Jbw ^Lj}l<)l J\ ^^joji-jl
5555	«Jp- >J J^. ^jr^ <^ £■-^1 Jj^J <Sj-»JI fJy» jJ jl Jj* ^U^
5556	J^j ^j aJL ^jl C- j £jj, ^r.£ ^„ Lj* J^j-ie j j*^ Jl cUj (♦>"
5557	jj » .-ll l>- f j* LLLJI -lc ^.L ^c ji jj-»VI ^Jjb cij^»' jl JL» j^j ftl-y-^
5558	1. E JfejUl. — 2. E aJLj. — 3. AEG Jle. — 4. E om. to <^£e. — 5. E om. to
5559	aK. — 6. Mss. ij-^jj!.
5560	So one of Mar\van's friends said : « Verily all that this old monk says comes
5561	to pass, for he speaks the truth. » And he came up to that hermit, and
5562	asked him what would he his fate. So the old man said in a low voice,
5563	like the voice of Jeremias the prophet' : « If I tell thee the truth, thou wilt
5564	slay me; yet will I declare what God has revealed to me. That which God
5565	has told me of thee is this. With the measure with which thou hast mea-
5566	sured it shall he measured to thee. As thou hast made mothers childless,
5567	so shall thy mother be childless. And thy path shall be very terrible to
5568	all that behold thee; for thy children and thy wives and all that are thine
5569	shall be taken captive; and he who is now pursuing thee shall take thy
5570	empire, and none of thy family shall reign after thee for ever. And thine
5571	enemies shall put thee to flight, until thou comest to Arsinoites, to Gleo-
5572	patra. All this shall befall thee this year in the month of Misri. » When
5573	Marwan heard this, he commanded that the pillar shoulcl be overthrown;
5574	and he brought down the old inan, and burnt him alive in the fire.
5575	Then Marwan arrived in Egypt on the twentieth day of the month of
5576	Baunah, in the year 467 of the Martyrs. And before these things happened,
5577	some of the Bashmurites had rebelled against Abd al-Malik, under their
5578	1. Jer., i, 6.
p. 169
5579	[411] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 157
5580	. fc Azjo Jj fcj j>Jl _Xl>' 1 »>^.^J !».,__ i^~- /«-« ^p-l ( J^J ^J*^. i_H r»j~'-^^J
5581	P^JI t^= J^\ pnh'.. o^J ^J^ (v-1^^ jl J\ j^* Jy.? v***^ Vj kJ^
5582	VjJ-— >lj ^»J l^w£ -_Jj ____JI As_ -.fcJjij <_l fc__ bj^J^J j£*~^u _llJ! A._.
5583	_JJj> _^___>- ^yj}^ ~>^ J J-ij* _Uj LJj (Aj'^'j f^j^J ^' *j^J j5^' (J
5584	\___«j ^---« ^..«.-U* \.« 'j^ \j>*~S' {J J_-J_ ~jL_ J9 uUlj Lo p^J ._,_>_
5585	,j I -___*_■ U_JV 4-L__Ij (♦yJl J~_> ■ jl ^x___l j-_b " Ji (»L_Ji \^ <____> _ioj
5586	^ aJUj _jj _U ^Lj 7J>j ^j^ IjJI 6J__» 5j! jAi V ^JI OUj.ll ~Jj.«
5587	j ~J jjjs^icJ W> ^y ^yj9a^ j>L_J! \yoj _1Uj ' _vj_UI j j-J-* J>»__»^
5588	jji^_oj <»i_ ^ic !jj-_ ^ jjJ__>j j^Jc- jj^___-b ^Lji^. _jj-> Jj- i^UJI JJJI
5589	(V^ Jj^>^ j-VI fVT-v Jj «* -J (♦r^f^ f«fJ'J-J
5590	1. E om. to ^j-O!. — 2. E jl-» IjyJ-J J_. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. F add. Ji ly_\
5591	— 5. Mss. om. — G. ABG om. to l^Jl E L^5CXL>. — 7. ABDEG J^, J=-, F _U . JUL.
5592	— 8. Mss. JjU!.
5593	leader Mennas, son of Apacyrus, besides other insurgents, inhabitants of
5594	Shubra near Sanbat. And they seized that province, and refused to pay
5595	taxes to Abd al-Malik or to the chief of the Divan of Misr; and at last
5596	the Lord visited them, and gave them the victory. For Abd al-Malik
5597	brought out an army againsl them, but they put him to flight by the power
5598	of God, and slew his soldiers with ihe edge of tlie sword. And he despat-
5599	ched another army, and a fleet of ships on the river, and by ihe power of
5600	God they put all his men to flight or slew them. And when Marwan reached
5601	Egypt, all tliis was made known to him. So he wrote lelters and a decreo
5602	of pardon for those rebels; but as they would not accepl liim, lie despal-
5603	ched against them a great ariny of Egyplian Muslims, and of those who
5604	came in his company from Syria. But this army could not reach them at
5605	all, because they fortiiied themselves in marshy places, which could onlv
5606	be approached by men marching in single file; and if a man's fool slipped
5607	from the path, he would sink into the mud and perish. And as ihe troops
5608	watched the Bashmurites from a distance, the laller marched out a_;ainsl
5609	them al night by ways which they knew, and took llie soldiers by surprise,
5610	and killed those wliom they could, and carried ofT their goods and their
5611	horses; and as the troops grew tired of these attacks, they marched away
5612	and left them.
p. 170
5613	158 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [412]
5614	Jt.^J -» _^jC___- p — 09 Ji-t-O JLcI )l <L_i_C ^pL__ vJUI -J.I -Lc J^J .*
5615	•'LTJ-p-j Ul L.J JUj <v_Lj___ jjc U ^^p-Vlj .Jle /*> LJL. L__-J_J ^X—. ^,_cL___:
5616	/_____-__. t_JI__- ,« J!__i ^ jt-a* A-Jacl jjC J>lj ",-.5n-L L.X_-<) J-i ' _L_"_i_J J jlj ...
5617	%&jJ A.IS -JL ->j!j ^tjL» u-aJI ,j^»jI jj^ ^V jJLj [^»1 /^-j (j«jU ___JI
5618	9.L_Lli C_JU 8L_-JI £>_s _^<j\| c_il ^jj jlj^, ^_, yij jlij jjlo J\|
5619	JJ lj— J», jJ ^JJ ^L^J IjJIs Jjc J\ LrJ j^j xcj ^_* Jl l^f yj cVj JLc
5620	Jj_l ^lfsl /j-i -^-JL3 <cL> IjLij ^Lai, lj_.Ls -__lL, jO uIjjI Vj _>lj_JI J-i-o
5621	" u^-r^ jbj-» j-f-^ £-^ ^J Jb^ £>■ b^r-b j^Jj* jr^ W^ \jk£j J*-^
5622	^-lo jj J_.__.Jo_ V jJ^ !>L_l!» «Llc^I ^_.li ^jVl £__♦_>* «w* o^j J* -^>-y fc^.x____
5623	cr1-..-5 J <_r- (-^-> J-*J «Ll-J-oj -_J__J _,____., JJ Ja ,_Jj £_-_jj (y_>4-« ^^.j
5624	1. E om. — 2. Mss. J^. — 3. A j^l. BG .^b DF .- ,U E j3 ,l> and so
5625	below. — 4. ABEG __J. — 5. ABG JJa... — 6. Mss. »?*y_x__J5. — 7. Mss. ^L. —
5626	8. P wJL — 9. Mss. 5-£>U. — 10. ABDFG wJ. — 11. ABDFG !,_■_. — 12. Mss. -- J.
5627	Then Abd Allah, the prince, arrived with a great army in the province
5628	of Damascus, and divided his troops between two brave commanders, one of
5629	whom was named Salih , son of Ali, and the other Abu Aun, his friend,
5630	saying to them : « If you shall find Marwan and capture him, I will promote
5631	you two to be princes; and to Abu Aun I wiil give Egypt. o Then he sent
5632	with Salih sixty thousand liorsemen and sixtv captains; and he gave to
5633	Abu Aun forty thousand horsemen and four hundred officers. So the two
5634	arrived at Damascus, the governor of wliich was Marwan's son-in-law,
5635	having married his eldest daughter; but, as he submitted to them, tliey re-
5636	tained liim in office. Then they marched on to Egypt. When they arrived
5637	at Gaza, the inhabitants told them : « The people of Damascus have not put
5638	on the black, nor remained obedient to you. » So they returned in wrath ,
5639	and slew a great number of tlie chiefs of the people of Damascus, and killed
5640	the governor, Marwan's son-in-law, and took the daughter of Marwan priso-
5641	ner. And when the news reached Marwan, he reviewed his troops, and
5642	found that those who had come witli him were eight thousand in number.
5643	Then he gave orders to his subjects, the natives of the land, saying : « If
5644	any of the people of Egypt refuse to enter into my religion, and to pray
5645	as I do, and to adopt my creed, I will slay him and impalo his body. But
5646	whoever shall enter with me into my religion I will clothe with a robe of
5647	honour, and I will mount him upon a horse, and will place his name in my
p. 171
5648	[413] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 159
5649	IjJ__oj u^- jL_Jl ^_jJI 4___-.ii «cjclj ^jj.- ti <u-~1' ^"'J ^^jlj **~L __-»vL>-
5650	\_« (Jj— - ' ^-^-« ^o-L-o ^ jLoJI <JI *__lpJ J' j~_._ fcji-c- -__-lj JxJ «i^i a;>L_»
5651	Jl <____J \_>l -Lfljlj <^X,L_JI ^X____ ,_LJ \-« <U-L>- jlS "yAj ___3_!\| \.« <v_LU_*l ->i
5652	<OL_> ljX_2. jL \-jLcL_-_,YI -L>-L jl ^ij _^x__.c. __L_, /j_« -L_« a__«j 4_jXx_-V1
5653	JLJc ^-- --S jM^- ^ ,-J~:>-l Ji' _>j— 'Yl <W~ '1 /j_>_L_JI /»-_£« jjj <LjJJX_-YL jlSj
5654	jL L^-JI jvfc-Laj! /jjj-U! ^JI jlj^» (»jL_j; -_» j_>j m,JI jj-lrliL jj__i___JI Ijio L
5655	J^_>A___> _j__jAJ JOJ ^_-_« .Jl <JI J~-~ J <J J_J \_> <*J \._«-Lu _^_1__J jA _jj__a
5656	-_Jj__?j J__ jlS L <ijj»> _j_wVI .Jl __J.xj LJJo ____i <o L___L- jlj^r a_c ^--^-,
5657	*_&j j_a ljjL_7j ^j_->U lj__LL_>- LU_ «Cj_u_$C_Yl JaI Ij^-L L_U £j-__C-YI ^l
5658	-_Ji__--j (j_s___Jl J -^j-j_„jj -_&j____i <__« ^j jlj^» Jj—j J-^j Lli Ia=Jj Lis
5659	^ljJI ctUr J /j.JJI /j_J__-JI /j* ^^s-Jlj ^Jpjj^j £j-__C-YI /j_. j-^ _•_*?- _>jv-YI
5660	_A__aL_1 LAJj jlj^^o Ij-o-lcl LJ-i _jliJj__JI J___>J <L»jJ__n__VI jj--? /j£ L_-j__- p,_j.__>-j
5661	1. E om. with foll. wd. — 2. ABGr om. j.
5662	Divan, and make liim rich. » In consequence of these words he was soon
5663	followed by a thousand persons, who recited his prayer ; and accordingly he
5664	gave to each one ten dinars. Tlien tvvo thousand Muslims of Egypt joined
5665	him, besides those whom he had released from prison, and those who served
5666	him of the troops of the army of tlie cmpire. And he sent his sister's son
5667	to Alexandria, accompanied by one of the chiefs of his army, and com-
5668	manded him to enlist the Ishmaelites, on condition that they recited his pra-
5669	yer. For there was at Alexandria a chief man and leader of the Muslims,
5670	named Al-Aswad, to wliom many men had gathered while the Muslims were
5671	fighting the Romans ; and Marwan had commanded those whom he sent
5672	thither to kill him and ten of his officers, because he had not come to him
5673	at Misr; but Al-Aswad had a friend at Misr in attendance on Marwan and
5674	an associate of his, who heard of this and wrote to Al-Aswad to make known
5675	to him what had been done , before those men arrived at Alexandria.
5676	When the Alexandrians learnt wliat Marwan intended, they swore fidelity
5677	to Al-Aswad; and he and they became of one heart, and so when Mar-
5678	wans envoy and his companions arrived, the A.lexandrians arrested tliem,
5679	and cast them into prison. Al-Aswad gathered a large body, from Alexan-
5680	dria and Maryut and Al-Buhairah, of Muslims who lived in those districts,
5681	and placed them outside the wall of Alexandria to knep the roads. The-
5682	refore when Marwan was informed, he sent a great arniy under an Amir and
p. 172
5683	160 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [414]
5684	jlSj ±L(Lj ojLli- ! j J-^j^ -£»„ j^j bbj^ <— ^ f-^> ^ <^* CjUc 1_jC~c
5685	~& j-a £ IjJJ-li 4_»jJJ_.X~.}l lj>^=>c> jl> ^JI fijJi7j <J>"Lu 4j>U ,»—»•>- <Mj LL>iJi
5686	j— -s- <--j -Li-I -r-JI <J~-jl _j_V! ^m— L»Ji £ jJJjC~VI /j* U~«> /.jil, 2 ^^L- >
5687	J.-LJ1 /j_« ^_X___C <jl 1j„LU jlj^o _jL»__>l *£>J^1_ LAJ ^J>J! !jiii_>_J J~>J <JL
5688	J! /j>jJL j^ifA c^lj p^ Ij.Llsj prJI Ij^1» p-^j~ pr^. Jr° W _r^J
5689	LjlLjA* jjjJ>-i ji' .vLls lji-^r_> <m ' \j _j~.V! .Jl 1jL_j LJi ~Jj>_j> jvj jJJ!
5690	jb_>* ^r^— ^ -J»aj «y^-b ^j-VI ->__,_» Ljj! ^j-JUT a_J£. joj ?+>■ \yj^\i
5691	_fcjL_Jj A_Vjl ^wwL-Jj l^JJJs-ljl _^>'j 4£-L>- l^Jo JjSj lyJsiUj IjljjJ ^ oj-JI
5692	HjArli 4 jl (jjLaJ! dLVj! cuJx* i_l_5 «J J_j JloU^^, Ll _^V1 &-\j ~J LJi -LJj
5693	4_cojli t.J5> <__« /♦_£_>_ jvLJ VL« <U ~_«_J!j _r-L,5 f>LC <_]?_>- j fc^LJI j\c ^>
5694	£jjjjx~-VI> <sj>- UJ <j^o ^,-uuj „JL«>ir joj -^.-^>- ^ji? L^-i U>j " J«>j ° j*JI
5695	1. E om. with 2 foll. wds. — 2. EF om. with foll. wd. — 3. E om. to UM. -
5696	4. Mss. om. — 5. F Jl&e^J. — 6. E -V.Ja ^J^ J> frVt J*?>j F y> ^^j 3 -Wj
5697	J->J*_. — 7. F add. _/_! ,i£J-.
5698	cliief, named Kauzara, who was like a wild beast in form and character,
5699	and of grcat courage, and with him were five hundred fighting men; and
5700	Marwan commanded them to lay Alexandria waste. So they encamped at
5701	a place named Bakum at a distance from Alexandria. When Al-Aswad heard
5702	tliis, he scnt against tliem liis brother and five hundred men with him,
5703	to reconnoitre; and when Marwan's followers saw them, tliey thought that
5704	they were an army from the town, and that there was none left the-
5705	rein who would fight them except these. So they rose up against them,
5706	and killed most of them, and the remainder fled and returned to the city,
5707	while the enemy pursued them. When they reached Al-Aswad and his
5708	companions, they cried saying : « Our city is taken. » So they all iled,
5709	their number being thirty thousand, and Al-Aswad escaped and hid himself.
5710	And Marwan's army entered the city with Kauzara, and took possession of it,
5711	and killed many of the inhabitants, and plundered its officials, and their chil-
5712	dren and wives were taken prisoners, and their goods were seized. And the
5713	Father Abba Michael was captured; and Kauzara said to him : « How couldst
5714	thou permit thy children, the Christians, to fight against us? » By this he
5715	meant the Bashmurites. And he reproved the patriarch with many words,
5716	and demanded money of him. But, as Abba Michael had nothing, he put
5717	him in prison, and fastened a mass of iron to liis feet. And the patriarcfTs
p. 173
5718	[415] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MIGHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 161
5719	^L-s^VI ^j* iSj\-* ^-J iS-^ fj-^iVI j^\ Ll* L! Sy pr^* — t (^J ^^
5720	!j_'l_. p-^-iV (jjj-L^_Jl k-*l^l e/j^j^jL^.J ^._>L_il v-»"^ ^__-_JI u^y^^JJ -LJJ!
5721	CJ »— Ls-Jl w->l (J^J / <-/->J J_e_- J -____5s_LJl __J^-_- U-~5 -LJ o 1 .>' -__« ljJ^>J -i
5722	ljijj_>J L__l_._.j jL._ • _aL3 1 -__«__> j -__«_£ "^. L___9 ^-^-1 A>< 4____>- -__~9 A)A_>_J1 (I
5723	Llj fr^^JS : _.:_: j L jl -oU-U -fJLLJj IJ_>Ca Js\ -J Jlsj L__.il Jl a_LIj _M_>_9
5724	L1 -______-_ L_J ^JI -V____- -J__- ^j-^J jjs J-ili1 Cojl Li JUI ^j-fc ^g-ii J__p-I
5725	__-...,. -'--.9 ls-A__> (j j^j **_-__.Sj _l_- -__-^J_>j ^^s-j -J-"- 4>-L-j _-V__ -_-L-.j -Jl _^_____-li
5726	-J___-L__-J -______« f__*___JI -V__JI jlSj -_L_>-J -Jj9 J_X> -_wlj L -oi._ .g_JL 4> -o Js3
5727	L_U " ____SL_Ji __ij^_>Jl <J-U 4"j-____> Ij-lSj -_i'-_- __j^r-_> ^«1 J* «-.--i LUi \^ -vL J
5728	-.__. -Jl _> -wwlj -L_>-j.J' l5-__->- Vr^J ti^ ^'j-^Js Jj>l _>LJi' ^lxil (__JJi jc !j-___
5729	1. E om. to _____.! add. !jA__J ^i! J __b* ^l. — 2. ABDFG Jlo ^_/_H. —3. BG
5730	Jjj-W. E SjiXs^. — 4. E om. to j-iy add. J-__jJ -jj___d_> l^i^.
5731	disciples and some of his priests had fled on account of what had happened
5732	at Alexandria, and none remained save Abha Mennas, the priest, who was
5733	the oeconomus of the church of Saint Mark the Evangelist and Disciple, and
5734	Valentinus, tlie deacon and secretary of the Cell, and Bartholomew, the
5735	monk of Samannud; for they were bound together with Abba Michael. Then
5736	Kauzara also seized Gosmas, patriarcli of the Melkites, and put his feet in
5737	the stocks, together with the feet of our father and patriarch. But after
5738	five days, Cosmas raised from his congregation and his church the sum of
5739	a thousand dinars, and paid them to Kauzara, who thereupon released him.
5740	And Kauzara sent to our father, and said to him : « Do likewise, and I will
5741	release thee. » But he answered : « There is nothing in my church;
5742	therefore I give myself instead of the money, and thou must do with me
5743	what thou wilt. » Then lie pressed him sore, till the end of nine da}rs.
5744	After thaf he sent for him, and laid his hand upon him, and dragged him
5745	on his face, and threw him on his knees. And there was a rod in his
5746	hand, so he struck him with it two hundred times on his head with all his
5747	might and main. But the Lord Christ was Abba MichacFs helper and
5748	protected liim, so tliat he suffered no hurt. Tlien Kauzara commanded that
5749	the patriarch's head should be cut off; and they dragged him along likc a
5750	dumb sheep. And when they had gone a short distance from 1 li.it misbe-
5751	liever, Abba Michael drew down his cap over his face, so tliat his head
5752	might be taken off, and thcn he readily with joy stretched out his neck.
5753	PATR. OH. — T. V. 11
p. 174
5754	102 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [416]
5755	Oj-f- L__-> <__Jj _L_J }Ul-9 7-U?j ,____L__Jl _JJJf-J --- v_iLJl __«J r-^i> «L-^-, "C-Jj
5756	,3 -jul r^-^ (*- ^ j->L j-aj L__>_> -J-1 jS_-_»l (*•>' __>_•_>._> __J>'' <Jc- ji.___.> jl -_'_>__■
5757	_^_JI jlSj LJL__> \& _^.«__JI _« jo -a.5j ^___JI Iaa JtS ,3 La5_> L J_>j -Js
5758	L__L_> jl Jjij r) ■r^. 2J^ ^J '
5759	<c-aj _\_J.j )l _;__. -.l____; ^j-O <__« IjAi Li
5760	<CJ_-_1> ^_._> *>_L-V .-> J-_»-
5761	,«___J_>^_--J -AjL-aJ ^ij^__>l_*o Ijio ^ji^-vJl __DjV ljf-^_- -^.ItJI ^sJI AL Us
5762	pr_^ _>_>?- <_S-^ ^J^J J^j* J1" t/^ ^j^ 0-* cA cS-^J ij^jt j_~« pJ
5763	j^i-o ^JIj cJ r-jj _^~_' \jkj ** ^y.J* "^ -'l-vcl jl jl jj* ^'1 j*s-)l J^jj
5764	<___-.___• .XJI lj)L__T a.J Jj4-> liuS \.__ j a__._5t.Ji -\__- \* <_JI I
5765	j-«j-.>i A!-^)l /•"> __*-£_>
5766	^JI S^-___>ol dlJjl IjjL.9 <d__l IjLjIj -jy-I -Jl jjl__>' -U> Jl->j ^_kJI ___.__e___-I -a__9
5767	-____.VjIj j_^_-JLfclj _j^_j^_w lj__-j pjJljJ Ij-^ij <-~_JjVI ,y* -_-L:__ IjLjj _u____!I
5768	1. ABDF-U _Wj. — 2. Mss. om.
5769	And the swordsman pnt fortli his hand, and drew his sword, and cried,
5770	saying : « Shall I take off his head? » For it was according to custom that
5771	he should ask permission three times. And, when he asked permission
5772	for the second time, the Amir gave it to him. Then God put a thought
5773	into KauzanVs heart, and he said : « IIow does it profit us to kill this old
5774	man? For he forbad the Bashmurites to fight with us, and wrote to them, but
5775	they would not listen to hin. Rather lct us carry him with us to Rosetta,
5776	and make him write to them again, and tell them that all that which has
5777	happened to him is on their account. » So Kauzara commanded that the
5778	patriarch should be released.
5779	When the Bashmurites heard of thesc events, they attacked those who
5780	were besieging them, and slew them or routed them, they being at a distance
5781	of a two days^journey. And those who escaped death went to Marwan, and
5782	made known to him what had happened to tliem. And when Marwan learnt
5783	that his enemics werc coming after him, and had killed liis son-in-law, his
5784	daughter's husband, the governor of Damascus, he sent a letter by those
5785	who had fled to him in order to cscape from the Bashmurites,' saying to
5786	his followers : « Come to me speedily, for I have need of you. And pillage
5787	every town that you reach, and slay the inhabitants ». Therefore thosc
5788	miscreants marched into Upper Egypt, and killed many of the offtcials, and
5789	carried off their goods, and took captive their wives and servants and
5790	children. And they burnt the monasteries of the monks, and carried off the
p. 175
5791	[417] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 163
5792	jO d)L& 3j^j 2_jjr--l J! Ij-U-j X J^ CX\^)\ IjJ-Jj jl*)\ oljLa \y^>-\j
5793	>S^-~«-& /yj* j_-k_L__9 'Ij-Lf. jj_~-l>" /i.^"-\^j ?______AJ .Jl^c- <_• /1S (j^jiAc- vijuL&j
5794	L~j_^l_J L^>— Ls A----- _-J>'- ,L>! ^j j^ J) _-J_»o «-Ij-v,. «_„__> ^J joj jlj^*
5795	L&js-^p-lj UjA=-li _Jj- J_u -Jj-«_> c-I ,§- (3 _-9 -AaL_ L lj'lsj Ul_-_- /w« Ij^ij^1
5796	j^_« -y_i_«j l^;L- pjULiJ JiS ^j-» ^~<-s l^J 4>j-L_> u*9 ljjjl_~'j l~rr!j->-l J__-j ^
5797	<w_-l ^5s_jjviu j_~ /j.>l <_-___)! .»J cJls !_vjt> jjJjiL *_~ L_5j _tLLJl Jl Lo (j^" J-'
5798	L! J_> -j-oLc Ij-^-iJ' jl -- J.»a Lj _jj SajIc L'U L-jjJ.5>_rj Ylj^l i^jLo *,a^
5799	_^a__U IjJ JU- <_$^;^ (J! i4d^y J!j~! --i p-^J J-__>_- (j;-v! -(£__)! oJa> .xi_,L.
5800	-o jj_J-A> IjJo ft!j_s J lj_i_» «-Ljil UL----W (V^'_u Ljs IjJo ^l! -J _J_i j_~ l>!
5801	.-_ «... „Ji J_l_« ~-L« Jlj _ij~_J! ____j _____■ j^v_» JjA-J! J-_> M- JLaiJ \±=-^>- !_J
5802	C-L!J_» ,a~ij (V5-5! ^ _cr«^ (J-LaT V __-_> jlj cUJ <Cji.i ^L_w __~.Ls- j_> A^lj-»
5803	1. DF om. to <_3yJI. — 2. ABCI JsjL. — 3. F jJJo !jj*_j. — 4. Mss. om.
5804	nuns, until they came to the Eastern district. And there was in those
5805	parts a convent of nuns, virgins who lived there as the brides of Christ,
5806	thirty in number. So Marwan's troops took them prisoners. And there was
5807	among them a young maiden , who had entered the convent when she was
5808	three years old; and when they saw her they marvelled at her beauty,
5809	saying : « We have never beheld among human beings a form like hers. »
5810	So they took her, and removed her from the midst of her sisters, and con-
5811	sulted together as to what they should do with regard to her, some saying :
5812	« Let us cast lots for her, » and others : « Let us take her to the prince. »
5813	And, while they were saying these things, the maiden asked of them :
5814	« Where is your leader, that I may let him know of something that is worth
5815	money, so that you may let me go? For I am a servant of God, and it
5816	is not lawful for you to profane my service. But, if I make known to you
5817	that thing by which you shall gain money, you will send me back to my
5818	convent. » So their commandcr answered her, saying : « I am he. » She
5819	said to him : « My fathers were fighting men, brave and strong, and gave
5820	me a medicament, with which they used to anoint themselves when they
5821	went out to fight, so that iron did them no hurt, but swords and spears be-
5822	came like wax candles before them. If then thou wilt let me go frec, I will
5823	give this drug to thee. And if thou dost not believe niy words, I will
5824	anoint mv neck in thy presence; then bring the best sword ihat thy men
5825	have, and let the strongest ainong them strike me, and I shall not be cnt at
p. 176
5826	l(>'i IIISTORY OF TIIK PATRIARCHS. [418]
5827	<_-* iP &. ^ lA^- l^ ?r? i> <^J^ ^ ^^ £ Jj^. ^r- y?-\ v^3
5828	.liULiy ^ J"-2^. "^3 v_il-Jl> Oj-w jl «l>ij ^V «-J.!_> _JI_ UI3 JjS ^ms JjJ
5829	A_9 __->j L^~J ^-J>j> 0>j>w ' LJo _Ji>0 J> j^o ^mUI ->-*__=>- ^__=__o Vj jliLxJl
5830	Lft-V,,,..,. \|>- ___<__=>- j [^y^s-jj ly~_9j 4> __UA-_> IftAlt l_J-< ji-»_ jlSj j^AiJl <J__ ^L_3
5831	L« lj_._J-> Jj 1-___5__» J>1 jl JL^sJl ljj_>9 W___ __J-Uj L~Sj -A£ _-5 ♦" _J_->J
5832	-5sJli ^Js 4Jj_9 j^-i^-i ^l» (j^L <_L_-j Uj5 -xJ jo j^. ~J v_J1S J" l^Js j
5833	0^--—9 <_> ^_5_JLi_ v_i~-J P-Ue-- _jL_ «_J'j _til_ -_£■ «•ljJvJl l-Vjfe J\| -USl -_»_* jj^"
5834	«____> -UUl _j^~__3 JL__T Vj l^O ctAjji) _!^tfl <0 _J_J l^_-lj v_V_UlL>J LvJ_> Ly_c>-J
5835	L>^_»- lj>J\_5-J lj_->___9 ^_-^_____--\i>- LjIJ __J9 L __JL1_>- ljJ__> L_Jj OjL_9 fc-L^jJl
5836	J_> (_$jl-__Jl OLL__Ajl /j* (jJ-V-s-V _--__• ljlflj» Jj -Vj-O _ij=>- fpJC' /*3JJ L.JgC
5837	^ Jj-^~ pj ^j^j <5j^"
5838	<_J! ^^ jL Lj-cjC.VI Jl _Ai>! ji* j_5 ,_$aJJ Jjljj-5 ^l jbj^ v^ V*
5839	1. Mss. om. — 2. E om. lo ^j. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. F o^- — 5. E L.xj_b. —
5840	6. E om. to ^jS add. J-i,j ^J! !;!jj^ "^ ^^ ^j-
5841	all, so that thou mayest know the truth of my words. » But she only
5842	said this because she desired to die by the sword , that she might not be
5843	contaminated by the defdements of those miscreants, nor her pure body be
5844	polluted by them. Then she entered her chamber, and brought out a phial
5845	containing oil, which the holy men had blessed, and which was preserved
5846	in her possession; and she anointed her neck and face and all her body
5847	with it, and prayed kneeling upon her knees, and stretched out her neck. So
5848	those ignorant men thought that the thing was true, and knew not what was
5849	in her heart. Then she said to them : « Let him that is strong among
5850	you, and has a sharp sword, display his strength upon me; for you will
5851	see the glory of God in this medicament. » Thereupon a young man sprang
5852	forward with a sword of which he was proud. And she covered her face
5853	with her pallium, and laid down her head, saying : « Strike with all thy
5854	might, and spare not. » So he struck at the holy martyr, and her head
5855	fell. Then they recognised what her aim had been, and that she had
5856	eluded them; and so they repented and were exceedingly sad, and great fear
5857	overwhelmed them. And after her they touched no more of the nuns and
5858	virgins, but left them in peace and departed glorifying God.
5859	Then Marwan wrote to Kauzara, whom he had despatched to Alexan-
p. 177
5860	[419] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICIIAEL 1, A. D. 744-768. 165
5861	IjJl^ j^aJI /j_~J-~J! \j\jl9 jS ^UlJI jl s^JJ a*£j J\ jL Ui <x. j=^„ Vj
5862	aIojJ *[_«Vl a_-V d)^kJI ^VI JLi JjS A9 JaJI jlj jLJl UjS^lj l&ju^lj v^
5863	^jJI Sj . ; II ^j-o <_J LJ ^JJI j^>^ ^l _$;! cuJJj J-j— ^l J" jl jj^> J>\
5864	Jj.aj JU jl dU_j ^Ljo ^j-^! -^ ^j^ ^ ^jjsx^ss vJl»J!j Ull <u)! *lL_c!
5865	L>j J^LJI j^ Jjn-^-> L* <osl /j* Sj_j> JJ JIS JLa ^yC J ^^ ^l Jlj^
5866	_« jj-Xj" dLli jL_iJ Lj^J! (j <J IjJis ^y^i^wJI ^jJ! ^_^-J!j J! ^Jvc- ^j^»
5867	Ijl^j ^jV! ^^-Lc- <-^Jj s-c__rj «ltI^-U ji£ jL^ <jJI dlL Jj JL_J! J *LV!
5868	c._l£ ^JLJI L! «liJj ULi SjjJI f>j-«Jlj 'lOlj JjsJlj 'i%J\ ij\xj %Jj
5869	^V! JLJi. jlij <LL^V 4 ;.,„■ a : ; dU_ J** ^JI ^J ^jU* jl J! £j*=rlj <0L!
5870	«ju^JC LrJ'j_£_ Llj Sj-JJ5 (j-jj»^ c^-^J k c^ ^j-^J fy-ill -l>_J! (j^j (j-;.-^'!
5871	«uJ-t JV_VI ^j-c jw jJ^UJ! L'l jj jl^j jlj-J! ««JLl 4AJ SjLJI oasj ^Xj
5872	1. E om. to c-SU-sJ jft add. v ,^l Ia* .^ jp^ _/-^!j;S ^' ^£'j sJ^^»' ^=J <^r-i
5873	«j^Jj J^ J. JJI <J! iJJJIj sbLJ! y£> Xj ^y Jr^j -Mj ^j <-M j^^ *-^-
5874	dria, bidding him hasten to him without delay; but, when lie reached
5875	Rosetta, he was informed that the Bashmurites had slain the Muslims in tlie
5876	town and laid it waste, and burnt it with fire, and also that the enemy was
5877	at hand. So he delivered the father patriarch to one of the officers, that
5878	he might conduct him to Marwan. Then I journeycd and informed my
5879	father, Abba Moses, of what had taken place, 011 account of the power of
5880	prophecy which God had given him, and the miracles which he worked.
5881	Therefore ye must believe truly in that wliich I am about to say, for I saw
5882	it with my own eyes. That is that before Marwan came to Egypt, and
5883	before there was any fighting there, Abba Moses had made known, by reve-
5884	lation from God, what would become of the princes, and whal would happen
5885	to the churches and faithful people of Christ. For it was said to him in
5886	vision : « Prepare, for thou wilt be with the fathers in the battle. » And
5887	that year he multiplied his prayers and devotions and sleepings upon tlie
5888	ground day and night, and his continuancc in prayer and sadness and weo
5889	ping and copious tears. So when I, the sinner, saw him, I begged and im-
5890	plored him to tell me the cause of his doing thus with himself. Now that
5891	holy fatlier hated vain glory, and he said to me : « O my son, my sins
5892	are many; and, when I remember them, I weep and repenl, and ofler prayers
5893	to God, praying to him for pardon. » But since I, the sinner, enjoyed
5894	some freedom with Abba Moses, because I altended liiin niglil and day,
p. 178
5895	106 1IISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [420]
5896	Lw^lc (j^cJ ^c^_«ij L^jJJj <L/>A9 cX«^ wUS (Jf-Vj ljl-^j >L5 «0 jjMJ
5897	V jli lil J JLii ^jyi 1-Lft £_L_to- ^j* cr3" cs^-> £*J "^J fj^ ^ ^J
5898	<L&JI _-l& ^ll j A_JV CJL, J ^V i>\ C-J J CijLt* jj-£i dUi j* dU J-
5899	l^^o U rtww^JI -dJI j! Jc! ^JLxJ ^«iJI j^o 4.-JI ^J^c cSj^. L» ^aJjL-j (j^Mi-
5900	LaA__> jj-JsJj Ljij__3«- )t~o_s-j -\_J' aJnXo_<Ji _J_&j t__«X)l /»* ,yaJ_>_>' L>!j /»UlJ! J!
5901	,_£-_»- L^JjJL a_^J5> J_> j! Jcl l;lj !^__> ^j I-L& ^j-o <J cu«--J _U»«^>. LxL*
5902	^Jlc J^iJI 9J /»jJI diJi Jow J^j fc-U, J"b Uj tjUiJ l-U__U cJij Ij^JJ J p'j
5903	(5-LJl L >ULsj YjJLll* cJ-Sj JjiJI ^Ju_r LS ^__« ^l jUjj «cKu«j jlj^*
5904	-jVI ISlj ^-J^J<-S>__> j_fc L___9j 5$^_*J-j tjJyJlj £-l-J! jUj (_\| -Jil «\>-o ^lc (jS^s«->
5905	-*-=»-VI /»j->. rLo (V^"J ^-^OJ 4-w-C_J! 4j_JI oL Jl -C-JI <C_»-__>J Jus>J -V9 (J^i-J!
5906	p.i72^JJ\| ^,jJ! !_u ^-Jj l J J15 ^-^j* j-:.^ ^l fs>} 2^» «---■ t> ^^!
5907	jl _>!jl j^_« jVlj pL«-__J! j^_« ^j-f-l jL_J!j jja»- -»-3 LU »Jls ^JJ! a^-ku l;l
5908	1. ADF 'Lo\M3 BG LoL_JLj. — 2. E om. to .! kjj^tj add. ^Loy L! sLLj
5909	^ LlkjJ! j sj^U jUI jjk; yi-j »juj s__/_JI ^jjbj ^JjJd! SUjo. yLs>
5910	I grasped his feet and kissed tliem, and my tears ran over them, and I said :
5911	« I will not rise nor lift my face until thou shalt make known to me the
5912	truth of this matter. » So he answered : « If thou must know, thou also
5913	wilt share my lot with me ; — for none will he safe in tlie days of tliis govern-
5914	men-t; — above all in the harm that the people will do to the Ghurch. But
5915	I know that the Lord Christ will not abandon her finally, but that she will be
5916	delivered from her trouble. For this government will perish with all its
5917	armies, and there will be a new government after it. » Tlius I heard much
5918	from him of these and other matters. And I know that every word he said
5919	was true and is fulfilled in its season; and I continued to meditate on this
5920	and what would come afterit. And after that day, Marwan and his govern-
5921	ment were driven out, and he came to Egypt, as has been related. For
5922	I was pondering and wondering what would happen to the Church of God
5923	in the time of peace and prosperity, and other things; and while he was
5924	conversing with me, behold, the father patriarch arrived, escorted by the
5925	soldiers,at the door of the holy church in the city of Wasim, on the morning
5926	of Sunday, the lOth of Abib. When my holy father Moses saw them, he said
5927	P. 172 to me : * « My son, this day which I was expecting, and of which I spoke
5928	to thee, has arrived, and seeing is better than hearing. Now therefore let
5929	him who is willing to give up his life follow me. I rejoice to day, because
p. 179
5930	421] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 167
5931	1 jl LSpcuI U ^l Jyl U* ^^1 jLj J jV rJJI ^jJl l:lj <^*~i a~£ J-L>
5932	,^-vJI jjisJI y> pJ^ /j£3 lle dJji~~JI jpjJI ^ y» kj^ ^jJ-JI ^^ dLul
5933	j Ll^jUw) UL_Jl a^; V h\ Ia=- ^Jc^>\j J^>=^l -vS ^j-^jaJI J^ jV ^^' ^3
5934	<__i_c jl£> L« ~> ^j^^y (j) j^j ^_>_JI jLj (j O-yi lo U5C& £»-vsJI _-v*
5935	U -c__.__JI jl JVJLLcl U JJpUJI ljl ^J JjA 2 ^^Jl £>LJlj S}ldlj fj~JI ^j
5936	JlJU_<* Ll JLisJI _,VI -Vj y* Lj-j" Xj 1'^iLlii. -v;?JI 1j.!oj ^^*» <j.£J ^^ <J^i
5937	jlj^ jl IJj^J^lj J>lk..,.fl'H (J S-VfrL» jUI llJaJj jl^-JI «^jJIj j-j-VaJI dJ^kJI
5938	l^_o L'j._l9*l U^) -visJI l^-U LJi j-«-~JI ° j jl=>^j jj-JJ Jr^J ^ JJ^" u?^5"'
5939	AJjjjj CjJ' . — Jj iS^-i cr^" "H <_rf~i.J' es- <-^?"J fr^ -r?^ ^^ 'J^^r^J
5940	<VJI iVjl ^j-o Vj iasLVl <J dJ^kJI ** -V--I ^j^C Jj jr^J ^J (3 ^ /_■?" '-l/J
5941	-_~Aj JjJ ^« jo «-jj^» <•— 'I j^« ^;! j«^.-^l £ <jA -VsJj djl^j (j?-0^ c£'j""
5942	jl aLI A__J_T -V> djl Jjibj ll 4__lT 'l-VJIj ^j^a^-) l?J"J' ^-o^. Jl J'J^r° ^>-'J
5943	1. ABDG om. — 2. P JuljM. — 3. E om. with foll. wd. — 4. E om. to ^Jj add.
5944	►.-~_>Jj %»Jui). — 5. F , u-\_-* JlO, i^w.
5945	I have long desired this, although I confess that I am not worthy to shed
5946	my impure blood in return for the pure blood shed for us. But great is
5947	the sadness in my heart, because the generation of the saints is scattered,
5948	and we are bccome exceedingly poor, since we cannot find a man to share
5949	with us in this ministry, as I bore witness at the iime of the synod. » And
5950	my father Moscs, in spite of his fasting and prayer and virtue, saicl : « Woe
5951	to me, the sinner! I believe that Christ will not forsake me, but will help
5952	me. » Aft.er this the soldiers began to molest us. Then we received the
5953	holy communion from the hand of the glorious father, Abba Michael, the liolv
5954	patriarch and chosen martyr. Meanwhile we saw flames ascending from
5955	Al-Fustat ; and we were informed that Marwan had set fire to the storehouses
5956	ofprovisions and cotton and straw and to the supplies of barley. So, when
5957	the soldiers learnt this, they troubled us much, and cried out upon us witli
5958	great indignation. And my father Moses laid his arm on mine, and put on
5959	an outer garment, and I supported him, and he left all that was in his church,
5960	and went out. And there was not one of the bishops or ecclesiastics with
5961	the patriarch save me alone and one reader of the church of Saint Macarius,
5962	named James, a native of Bilbais.
5963	Now Marwan had commanded that the trumpct should be sounded at
5964	Misr, and a proclamation made during thrcc days, saying : « If aftcr three
p. 180
5965	168 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [422]
5966	j-UI Ij-ui jLJl J_-U_.„„.)l ,-~<-p- <->j^\ _c>V <k£ ajLU^i £ib jl CjLjI _--=-<-; ^-^f-i
5967	_JjA_>_J! _,UI '5_s~=>- ^j-JI J jj-UI ***_»■ wjy^ ^As 2i-_rT!-'_> ^JrT^ cs^ pr^
5968	jUI _j_^-_) '* f}\y\ *»■ j-UI IjSjj, <5rr^ _~ W^ cJftA" J-* (jrV^. jJ t/^N
5969	J -SJJ A_^L_~J) _$-JI ^---NJI «^UJI _)l «__Y--j! (J^- ^..J^". _J' jr^* iJ^ <_>"*
5970	U -^o j-Vju ^ b-^. J fr^ v^-^ «""^ (jT^:. "^ ^* fV^-? <-^ U* -r*^
5971	^j* _k»» V ^^Vlj <-l>A__> J^» J^>J--_)lj <L_J j* ^^r!. r^ ^ -^ J <J* '_>!-/*
5972	__*_>. L^J \Ja-jf V ^JI jj=>_J!j .y-i)! ^-Jlj v_«__j_-_)Ij ^- jLLJI J A«iuJlj -_>jX
5973	JL__-I J jlkj-Jlj -lijVlj ^jlj-tJI J j^j^L. ^j-UI Ijil^j jUL ljSj-9-l Vj*
5974	-o jjj"L_> U jj-->e> Vj lJ-J^J ? Jf_) (V---i _-<- ___>_" j^, _J_s- L_« _jlj-«V-5 ^_>^JI
5975	Ijljj^ _JI --sJl lj>--i jlj_r« ^O^ "^ _r-:UJ ij^1 ^J^\ C~l->J ^jAiJl _^__5 ^j-o
5976	_A_C- ^liij-l jl Jjjl «U-J l-V_Jj j^\3 10Uj_v_jj ij-Ucl» lJ^/J^ _?,_7--l ^-*0' (3 U-W_)
5977	1. AD om. — 2. AD ^.jV BEG om. — 3. E om. to ^j-_JU. — 4. Mss. (DF ^Jl
5978	_C_J!) ^Jl_! ^» LJ! j_j__. __s !^j-^. J. — 5. E add. *^^j. — 6. Mss. ^j^p) E om.
5979	with prec. wd. — 7. E om. to /__>_< add. ,jJ.-__J j -,-_£>. _• lj**-F^ ^ lJ..^ _<5 ' !_>
5980	jj-sr^lj i___-JL — 8. E j__>5' _~_J! F om. to Mj--. — 9. Mss. jjj-^and so through-
5981	out. — 10. E oA-^l Jj-°J?- — i]- K fk*V.-
5982	days I find man or beast remaining in Misr, I will put that man or that beast
5983	to death, for I will set fire to the whole city of Al-Fustat. » So all the people
5984	passed over to Al-Gizah and the Island and other parts, escaping in the boats;
5985	even the carefully guarded girls, who had never been out of doors, went
5986	away with their families; and the people left all their goods behind. And
5987	tlie caliph caused Misr to be set on fire from the south to the north, until it
5988	reached the Great Mosque of the Muslims. And a countless number of men
5989	and beasts were drowned in the river, because they could find none to carry
5990	them across, when they fled from the fire. For brother fled from brother,
5991	and friend from friend ; and the blind found none to lead him ; and the cripple
5992	and the paralytic and the sick and the old man about to die and the aged
5993	woman unable to move, — all these were burnt in the fire. And people
5994	were lying in the streets and lanes and gardens in the district of Al-Gizah
5995	like corpses, in consequence of all that they had suffered in their great
5996	misery and hunger and thirst. And they found no food on account of the
5997	multitude of people ; for Marwan had burnt the supplies of provisions in Misr.
5998	So the soldiers went to Kauzara, whose name in another copy is Hau-
p. 181
5999	[423] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 169
6000	-__L_li l_~^-_JI ^JI Ij_L__«j Xi ^_JL.I^p_)l ^IacI jl jlj_^« J&\ J »\j J>^ ^=~
6001	IjLtii ^ptJl J <-j-V_>_) --^^ J>> IjS^p-J Oj^ d-> (Jl v^J^ (3 l£jj>s: _S^ ^J*
6002	^lj-Jlj ^j^^Jlj jj-£Jlj j-uJI 3j>b j^JI f-L_'j jJI J ^j-*-! Ljs J-jlj dUi
6003	«•L« Ji?a 4__v»J>- l_JLfc jlfj l^^r" 'j"-^ *—•>_/' IjL^J (J&- IjjLJ 4)'j-\_>_) LASj
6004	(J_J1 J>a j-fcj jjS-__>. JL_>J1 J>d\ ^j* l£j? v_JlS jls_i_>. (^J-^ ^->^l /Jl (jSj^f"
6005	^j^j \*\ ^j Jj^ <^jJI J jjJUI^JIj ^JI ^jJI J pji <cl jlj^, JLj
6006	/»ja> L <J jj--~o Vj __>}Li~_wJlj __>jl_Jlj JLJIj (j-Ul a UL- aJj-xJ lj*f-j «i_^>-
6007	_j_J_-U r>l__J ^L jjao-^J U_JI ^o j^iu-j _As «01 ly-i jj-u ^j-« Vj pA_.jl>
6008	-Li_iLi .jJTlji 4_JI L_9 jj.LJjX) ,__L_>L>_4 «__)1j^ *-"-Jl (J ijlj 4)1-V_J Ji^J __) -_>
6009	^j_ _y_t /j^lT Jj <V_^__ 01 lj_.lc ^jV Uji^>__>_ Jj v-^^J'1 Jl *_£- /j;.-JI ^li
6010	<uV aJJUI dUr 3J ^aa J 2L__s- ^ J^p-l l-y-Ul /j^-— j <->cL «J <C___ ,_**»! ^y,
6011	1. ABG Jijs-lj. — 2. EF j-a> (j-^. — 3. E om. to oUmuJJ
6012	tharah, and reported our arrival to him; and he commanded a man named
6013	Azrak to take charge of us, until he should settle what was to be done.
6014	At that time Marwan was informed that his enemies, the Rhorassanians,
6015	had arrived at Al-Farama. So he sent troops in boats to the north to every
6016	district, tliat they might burn all the boats that they found on the river;
6017	and this purpose they carried out. And he despatched other troops by land,
6018	with orders to burn the cities and villages and vineyards and water-wheels
6019	and every thing that they could find. So they marched on till they reached
6020	Atrib, which they were minded to burn. And there were there five streams
6021	of water running westwards, besides canals flowing from the river called
6022	Gehon ', wliich is the River Nile. And Marwan thought that he could remain
6023	on the western side of the Nile, wliile the Rhorassanians were on the eastern
6024	bank, and that, when they found the country laid waste, they would retire,
6025	because it was empty of men and beasts and provisions and stores, and that
6026	they would not find in the land anything to repay their trouble, nor boats by
6027	which they might cross over to him, and so that they would not reinain
6028	there, but would turn upon their heels. But afterwards he learnt that his
6029	enemies were approaching near, and that there were fords in the river by
6030	which they might reach liim. And when this was made known to him, he
6031	sent a messenger to bring back those whom he had despatched to Atrib; and
6032	therefore thcy did not burn that town, because they returncd speedily to
6033	1. Gen., ii, 13; Eccli., xxiv, 27 (Vulg. 37; also Jer., n, 18, Sept.).
p. 182
6034	170 IIISTOin OF THE PATRIARCHS. 424
6035	Jj (j.«3.J>cj\ J^=J ^=^ J=^ -^- (J^ «Jj-5 ___^-__i /"<k7,"J J V^U"*^ ti ^"^
6036	^j_>_ J_i J <J1 jj^„____>__>_ _\___>J1 ^»^J ^^ Jrj (J **-• ^^ <_^ _-.£!__, Jl L?_r,c:.
6037	>— *>' «___-=»cj /p^j ^-» t_>j____ aJi ^g^w r^° y J^ (j)j *— ^i^oJ» 1
6038	ji__a-_>-l *<J Jjii-9
6039	1 Cjll-iJ-Jlj fL-jJJj -Jj-Jlj Jpi-J! J& {y* *Jift
6040	_>-"-- ,J1 jj-JLl_._>Jl ljL>j t_ol \.« __JLc- -_L! /»jJl (j _j__»jjl uj/ Alc-j
6041	jj-jLl^-Jl ljwL?ly ? ^IJJI dU.' ,j AjUt__.l <>L->-L ^li <j,j\ y$\ 2,j^ *aaaLj
6042	^Ls- 1j>^J»j !--=>- \j^^>j L___9 Lw_ __)Vjlj j\j^> jj-w--o (v&j -lA«Ji> ^-a-o J!
6043	i*-jJj! j^ ^J^ ^_L-_j J-j_J1 ^jl lj_ij_»lj JJ_..oVl> «-i_/w r^y <3 «kU-w-Jl ^Ls
6044	^.^JUll 4LU j -__L jlj^ Jjj ^JljJ_Jl *VjA 4j"^5 Sjc Jl U-_J1 ^y pAp-Tj
6045	L* J LL L__ij L_cu_-. LL~ jlS ««"V _jL___-l ^[5 jjj^LJl J_- 1_/L jl£j __„J \.«
6046	1. DF om. — 2. EjJ! JjSj. — 3. F tjo __JL LjiJI *jy__\|_, j__J\| ___. ^J3! J_\.
6047	— 4. E om. to b.L___Jj add. l*j> r^ ^1\ ,La_>-lj , Jjj-» y\ iJLiJJ oXL' ,___,_). — 5. E
6048	om. to _r;.-<J! »-\> add. __-* _w^ > >_JJ L_j_ L !_• .ij-sr" "_l ^>i jJjS' _J_; ai._. L/>.
6049	him. And 011 the 18th of Abib, in tlie year 470 of the Martyrs, Marwan
6050	burnt a fort at Misr on that night. For he crossed in the boats, he and all
6051	his army, and encamped on the bank of the river until he had burnt the
6052	fort. But he did not burn tlie boats which were with him on the western
6053	bank. And when the soldiers came to him every day, he said to them :
6054	« Take care of the boats. » And wherever he marched he took us about
6055	with him, we being in great distress through the multitude of people and
6056	beasts, and the crowd and throng.
6057	And at sunset, on the 18th of Abib, the Khorassanians reached Misr,
6058	and he beheld them from the western bank; and lie commanded his fol-
6059	lowers to assemble that night. The Khorassanians marched into Misr next
6060	day, heaping foul insults upon Marwan and his sons. These strangers
6061	formed a vast host, and they pitched their tents to the north of Al-Fustat,
6062	at a place called the Stable; and tlieir camp extended from that spot to the
6063	mountains. Thus their vanguard were on the bank of the Nile, while their
6064	rearguard reached from Al-Farama to Gaza; for these who had arrived at
6065	Misr were their scouts.
6066	When Marwan encamped for a time during the night of the 20th of
6067	Abib, being then on the march, he ordered that we should be brought before
6068	him; for he was filled with anger and wrath against us on account of what
p. 183
6069	1425] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 171
6070	\\ Llj ^U! dU," j U Vj ^-UM ^j JJM f-^ ^ ^> & ^ t^
6071	V j->j L_jL £j>- L ^; Ul ^^C,. V ji* ii>-wjj .jtU jlS LJ o/i>
6072	l_^_i_*9j Jj-w Jj-L il J.3 Jj--jJI j <_^JI ^J^-5 Jy LlL p ^V L^L-J LJ jj=>->
6073	.__-!! ^j^- Lw CJLo Jj p&jrfj -L>>LJ1 J^ ^J^J -• j^ (j--^ ^O* '"^i i_s~
6074	viUi JLiu L_-i__L~Vl La__-J <_$-LII j-U- ^jiVlj Vj" ^l W» HLJtjl L*
6075	Ujjl-Jj pyJL.J ploYjlj ^U lj_>/ *Y> ^o jii ^V d>J! -^ ^L-Jlj
6076	pj^lj rv~L- dJjL j^^j— t>-J>' ^^r/* V-^ -S^J ^ r^ oj*» O3^' tlr^'
6077	^jL. jLjs^J! __,5C.,I CjV Ll -_~j>j Lm Ij-S-« » IjLi;. (U» l^j^. Vj Ij^j:. jl
6078	/j-___-JI -J-j dL-_,l lilj JL-JI oV! -v dL-w ciiLVl j--)ji ^! j^j jLftp_:-l
6079	Lis LLU! ^L !_„, iLi f_L _ij->_.« 3 y^ _jLJI * LJI -r^_>- «c^ ^l LlLj LAs * p.
6080	1. ABDG ^JJ! F ^jjJI. — 2. ADFG Ljl» ^&.l B ^i^!. — 3. E om. to ^Uj
6081	add. _LJUl ^^T-ltj -jiL^ jj-^y Lo! l)3 J«y ^XUI ^JI J-Ol, __/-! I J-ij
6082	JjJO- .J-vJ
6083	Ujj S-JkX_>« ^.O, L , p_L_> J> L! i-a-.i_i ,W_-J __-=>> J' *-J-J
6084	Hautharah had told him of us. How great were the grief and the anxiety
6085	which settled upon us at that hour! When I think upon what took place,
6086	I fear and tremble for those wlio would not weep if they beheld what
6087	happened to us, nor grieve for what we underwent. For the words of David
6088	the Prophet, in the 37tb Psalm, were fulfilled upon us, where he says1 :
6089	« My acquaintances stood far from me. » All the disciples that had been
6090	around us fled with the others, and none remained with us save the priest
6091	Mennas, archpriest of the church of Saint Sergius, and the hegumen Theo-
6092	dore, who was afterwards counted worthy to be made a bishop, and the
6093	deacon who was the patriarch's secretary, because he had been at Misr.
6094	These had left their wives and children and goods, and followed us, saying :
6095	« We will die with you. » So, when the Fatlier Michael saw the goodness
6096	of their thoughts, he blessed them, and bade them return and not follow us,
6097	but this they would not do; and they continued to march with us. And I
6098	was wearing the habit of the monks, although unwortliy. And my Father
6099	Moses, the bishop, took the father's left arm, and I took his right arm.
6100	And when we arrived at Marwan's tent, the swordsman came out to us,
6101	and he was very terrible; and he conducted us within by order of the prince.
6102	So when Marwan beheld us, he said : « Which of you is the patriarch? »
6103	1. Ps. xxxvm; 12 (Sept. xxxvn).
p. 184
6104	172 IIISTOUY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [426J
6105	J\ ^l Ij^jLj <Jl fcj^Jui, jl ^«li l-Lb 4J JUl9 Ljidl *^Li y» ^jA Jls Ul J&
6106	ljS jj <CSj ^jL j-w^j. Ll ^VI -rjh £»* <L>-1; Uj^i\j (j-LJI *j3»J jj>ol .Xb-
6107	Lkc.) <»J JjJj4>m lj>^J CJj ,J£J ^l-f^l J& ^/^" (J-0.^ ^^-J <-?J^ J *~^-J
6108	■J ^ U VI i jjJj^. U ^i^» U <iV S-xjs-Ij i«.o ~J Jui> Ji dLik;j >ui^
6109	^5sJioj ^jL* (jijVI ^Jc l-\_>.L joj «Ljo a* <u-o 2aJ aJjsIj ^y^ y» <^S\
6110	Li___LL L;l ^lJs-U»» Jj -jsI ^ Jb-I y* JL jl Li>n^ 4*s_, jl <ojI J\ y^-^j
6111	UJU> d)^-_-JI Jiols^ L.;l ^aJI ^VI jl£j C"jj ^U jjJ~L Ijil^ j^lV _-v__.lj
6112	jjy.^r^l} ^ Jjj^i. jj^^l/^l? _ftl-A_-l J-wj ^^ jp» J&i o^J j_o* <J\ V*jj
6113	^j ^jJLl^pJI \^ -^-jj; 1^15 Uill U_ U5 jlj^* jj^ll» j^ou^js- ^_>_JI ^J^L ^ic-
6114	!-- (jLLl^sJJ IjJl- ^r--_<_> ^jL-JI ___l_t» IjJOj ^i-_- <Js_J (si^ Jr^ <J ^S^.
6115	y* J~j_-J As _^l_JI IjiOj A. *.___> U ^j-C Uj ^sl£3! jlj^r» -^ __ji_Jl -j>l
6116	1. E om. to U.j add. ^X)jJ J^^ Jbus. ^cJJI JJi^C_o ._' Jj _JIC ^^. X.
6117	— 2. ABDG *J.
6118	When lie was told which was he, he commanded that they should bring the
6119	patriarcli lbrward before him; and they delivered my father to soldiers who
6120	were devourers of men's flesh ; but they set us apart on one side. Then the
6121	father, Abba Moses, was thrown upon his knees, and they lifted up his feet,
6122	and beat liim with brazen clubs upon his sides and neck, saying to him :
6123	« Give us money, and we will release thee. » But he answered not a word,
6124	for he knew not what they said to him, except what I understood of their
6125	words, * and repeated to him word by word. And he was prostrate on the
6126	ground, thanking God and praying him to make him worthy to suffer for
6127	the Church of God. And the oflicer did not address a single syllable to me,
6128	for they considered my dress disgraceful. Now the holy father, Abba Mi-
6129	chael, the patriarch, was standing with liis face towards Marwan, whose
6130	eyes were turned towards Misr, where he saw his enemies; while the Khoras-
6131	sanians were looking in his direction, and all the people of Misr on the bank
6132	of the Nile were insulting Marwan,as we said before. And beliold, one
6133	of the Rhorassanians shot an arrow towards the western bank, while we
6134	were looking at him. And those that were left of the Christians at Misr
6135	said to the Khorassanians : « There is our father, the patriarch, standing
6136	before Marwan, the misbeliever; and we know not what he will do with
6137	him. » The Bashmurites also had met the Khorassanians at Al-Farama
6138	and said to them : « Marwan has seized our patriarch, with intent to kill
p. 185
6139	[427] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 173
6140	js Jwc LL93 fcLLlS Lil »^w ^LD jlj^* *-UJ ^i ^Lr^ J^ (jr1^!/^^ ^j^J l^ji
6141	jU IjJj£' J ji> jo dKlaJ! i-^ft aJ Jji) jij^» -^ ^s^Ji \? y~ J^J 5n*L=>&« (J-i
6142	IJL* jlj^H» -— LAs I^S i-jjfc d~«j ^-si-^V lj~»-Lwoj jlj^ ,v 4^L-Ji pji «usl
6143	li jiij jij^ Jjj ^s- ^Uij ^j-cOyi d^k» c**i dyji ^>o -^-j 2J^'
6144	^Jj Crtl ^) J£ jlj^» d JLiJ <c« L>y w^O ^V I-L& <U C— lilj )' d)-^£
6145	.U ^j^j jLi-l Jb jl^l ,*»« j ^l L Jlsj .v-jAa)I dl^UI ^oU-li Ll&-u Ijx-I
6146	j^ l^^p-I ^J^ Iaa Am **»! J3 joVjI L.cU ^^ (r5CUl ^^J! j^x) It^, ^L,
6147	^--£ lji_U>j ^C^r-o ^-^1 ^JI Ij-Wj jl Aj' iXuoj (V-^l jlj^VI jlj^r J-' {■> •■*
6148	A-L>-?J cJDj «-Ul ^L- ^jjo ,J-> j^l Uj j^JI (3 ^j-^ 'j-JJ ^-^jL- /v» ^^J
6149	J-JI (J j» — jUI^-i^JI lajLSj (jUI^-,1 ^jj2*> «UsJ J^« fcj-Us> ^Xc ^Jjl' <Cm-:>- fc^~S
6150	bjlj LJ <C^La> Ijilx) jlj^» (Jl jj-^j. >L~~ !j-*f-3 j^i <j ^Lju_ L ''jj^Jii) fjtr^'
6151	1. E add. yU.iL — 2. E ,,L^Jl .U ^L J Jli. — 3. E om. to &>. — 4. E
6152	om. to *U! add. j^l ^y^ ^tSJl jlxii a^sJ jxt, \y.vj.i ,\> y\j. — 5. So in Mss.
6153	— 6. E om. to aJs add. jj*= J-c c)! IjJju ^j! j^ jj^j.
6154	him, because we fought against the prince, and slew his soldiers before you
6155	came. » Meanwhile Hautharah, the misbeliever, was with Marwan, and was
6156	saying to him : « This patriarch said : Be of good courage, for God will take
6157	away the government from Marwan, and deliver it to his enemies. » And
6158	many words like this were uttered by him. So when Marwan heard these
6159	accusations, his interpreter said to the father patriarch : « Art thou the pa-
6160	triarch of Alexandria? » For that was Marwan's question. Abba Michacl
6161	answered : « Yea, I am thy servant. » And I heard him say this, because I
6162	was near him. So Marwan said to him . « Tell me, art thou the chief of
6163	the enemies of our religion ? » Then the holy patriarch answered and said :
6164	« l am not the chief of wicked men, but of good men; and my people do not
6165	vvork evil, but they have been ruined by troubles, so that they have even
6166	been forced to offer their childrcn for sale. » After that, 1 did not hear
6167	another word from his mouth. Then Marwan commanded the oflicials who
6168	were holding him to stretch forth their hands to him forthwith, and pull out
6169	the hair of his beard from his cheeks; and they cast his hair into tlic river,
6170	and I saw it with my own eyes floating on the water. Now his bcard had
6171	been full and handsome, flowing over his brcast like the beard of Jacob
6172	Isracl. And the Khorassanians 011 the eastern bank wcre observing wlial
6173	Marwan clid to the patriarch; and if they had found mcans of crossing ovcr
p. 186
6174	174 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARGIIS. [/,28]
6175	,31 J J>d\ C^i (^J ^-«jsJIj \& jj^» v^Lr* ^-^!. f^ O 3 ^ 'ij^J ^*^ <V
6176	jl£ j;yJI ^VI ^pJlj ftU ^ .jia; aS ^^iJI j>J\ jl^j ^^ Jjl jl Ctjs
6177	jj-^r" "^ J^J^r* j^J (Vj'^i jj^L-l^iJI ^J .. (^J OL>l=* &S f-^J** <i
6178	P. 175 voLJl 4x.LJi £0v" > ^-a .Jl o^l ^>-lJ jV «r^/* ^j*. ' X? •f! d^/«-'J W^
6179	^l ijiJl j j*^ ^lj «Csd ^ ^l «mAi j^ Jls d)^kJI v_j"Vlj ^jJI dJi
6180	•^j-^-^-JI ^j ^J5 ^^-^ ^JI ^^t^ «_>^l Ttli jj£-UI ^JjJI ^J\ Vjl Ull^pi
6181	^>t_JI !jA.£ vilUI -VI»- /♦* (V^J^ ^ <3 ^-Ti <^a»^5>" ^l ■■>' J jj^^-ljj l/JttV^
6182	jlj^r* *■"•* J J^.^ JUJj (J^- js-Vj»-j blj-w JoJ LaAaLl Jj L^)jJ>- d jl-^lj Lft}
6183	^l VI JbJ LaAaL, 8Jj OjiJI Jl dljUfrl IjAfr j£j LaIa d»L5 L. <J 7Vlii
6184	lli. ? ^ja» jlj^VI * SJd\ ^VI joj jc V jl j^rj Lrr~:.j-4 ^'1 ^_aI«VI
6185	jLoAiiJI jljwjjl
6186	1. E ^j^ LJU J*^. — 2. E om. toj^a». — 3. F ^ ^^^Jju ^ ^j ^jj
6187	^ ^- v5t*"^ J^" ~ 4- ABDG °m- J E J^" — 5- So G> ABDE V^J F ^V —
6188	(3. Mss. Uij. - 7. Mss. jJlai. — 8. E om. to ,L.jJiJ!.
6189	to Marwan, they would have killed him because of the tyranny and hardness
6190	of heart which they saw in him; but they could not find any boats at all
6191	in which to cross. The river, however, did not rise at all before the lst
6192	of Misri; and the western branch had sunk so low as to be without water;
6193	and in the other branch, namely the eastern, there were a few places that
6194	could be forded, but the Khorassanians did not know thcm; and Marwan
6195	guarded them because he knew of them; and no boat from the westcrn bank
6196	approached Misr.
6197	The sixth hour passed that day while the fatlier patriarch was standing
6198	before Marwan beardless with bare cheeks. And while my father Moses
6199	was all the time undergoing thc torments which we have mentioned before,
6200	the Lord opened the eyes of his heart, and he beheld the two martyrs,
6201	Sergius and Bacchus, with the gracc of God surrounding them, in the like-
6202	ness of two horsemen of the army of thc princc; and thcy crossed the river,
6203	riding their horses, while no man saw them but he alone, until they stood
6204	opposite to Marwan, and said to him : « Why dost thou sit here paralysed,
6205	when thine enemies have crossed over to the west? » But no man beheld
6206	those two, except my father, thc bishop Abba Moses, and Marwan, and no
6207	other. For the father patriarch was still in tlie hands of* the officials, and
6208	they were tormenting him. Then the two holy martyrs disappeared.
p. 187
6209	[429] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 175
6210	ctAJi <LH> L».9li iil-UJI ]\ JaAPc! j! jr\$ <AZ>ck' ~j! .3j-~.=>sJl ^lj j^^ *J>JJ
6211	J~Z"i "* (j) ^ ~^~* (J^ ""^^ J"*^ ^ j-o-iJ! J Jpo'j ^peJl ^^ <_^L fjJI
6212	<osL! L** jo l^pL SI-uJl jo LJi k^jAc ^JJ! ^J-LJ! SJL£ a* j~«jJ! ,^>u J!
6213	jlj^ *U pT l~> J>.y\ IjjUi 6L IjvU» U IjjUJ IjjU ^jb ^lj ^ jUjj
6214	^=Jj CiLL~ ^! ^^jJI cJU» LAi f$ 7tjli»4. ^J ^tVj ^j j^ ^V
6215	jj>- \Ja U Jlsj Aj d=oj fc-^ ^JL-JI dL~i aJI <j Ji>—\J s-v»j JUUt^ Ll 1*1 1
6216	<jfcj"l ^j^Cj l-fvl ^jl ^9jU V ^jjl jA Jjjs- Jlsj ^j-wj* II ^l r-^29 ^C^-C^
6217	^jlj LJJ L^ws JL» L ^UV L^ Ua»J 11 c^-^-wU aJI > by^. ^jliCc Jo J\
6218	viU ^Ls Ai cOi-VI < JLi s-^j dJJJI Jji^-^ VI dUJI j«l L aJ J£ ^iLJI
6219	«vjjUl Li JUsl Cojl L^-J <"~~> btU c*^ Lflj ^LsJl ^l (jjUl (J jl j-\Sl L Jfl
6220	1. BEG ^Jjy — 2. ABDEG om. — 3. ABG likftx* ^! jytj E L>M Jai^. jl j^.
6221	— 4. E ^X)i L^y Lij LUU. — 5. ABG .,^3 D om. E XasU , » JUr E Ji .,!*',
6222	taU. — 6. E om. to L» add. ..^>, > >^JL — 7. E «a.La^L — 8. E om. to J
6223	u ' \ > r
6224	ijjj ^U-'! add. ^! jJjIsj , ^Loj^ LiJ Ujj Jli LSolSC Ij^i! o^l ***J J^j
6225	jsk! Jjw. ,U ^L-Jl =-* wtejL» HvXi, r/»j \jS^aJ\, — 9. Mss. om.
6226	And Marwan forthwith broke up his camp, and commanded the troops
6227	to follow him, ordering that we should be kept till the morrow. Thus we
6228	remained the rest of that day on thc bank of the river, exposed to the sun,
6229	in consequence of the command which the caliph had given to the soldiers,
6230	until I tliought that my father would not live till sunset, after the severe
6231	torment which thcy had inflicted upon him. Then, on tlie morrow early,
6232	we were visited by bishops, and monks from Wadi Habib, who had come
6233	to see what had been done to us; and subsequently they remained with us.
6234	Then Marwan appeared , for he was riding; and he took his seat, and
6235	commanded that we should be brought before him early in the morning.
6236	So whcn the sun rose he summoned a swordsman, and sent for our father,
6237	Abba Michael, alone, that the oflicer might bring him into his presence.
6238	Accordingly the swordsman took his hand and led him in, saying to us :
6239	« Stand here till he calls you ». But my fathcr, Abba Moses, cricd out,
6240	saying : « As the Lord lives, I will never be separated from my father, but
6241	will follow him whithersoever thcy take him! » Then 1 also hastcncd with
6242	them, in order to find out what would becomc of them. But, when the
6243	swordsman saw me, he said : « The prince ordered that the patriarch alone
6244	should enter. » The bishop said lo him : « I have told thec that I cannot
p. 188
6245	Lr» HISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [430]
6246	fc-0 S j^J -»—> ^ v_-Jj LlLJ! ^iJU^o byy. ^ " (3^! ^ J^J ,_iL_J! ^Jais
6247	^jJLi 4_Jj ^Lc ^! ^j^aJ (j-^j-^l JLii ^J if..J^- ^JJ Jj^:. cj"^ eO'.^1
6248	_.£._-_ Jj \_^-_>_L-_d! 4jLt->! \-« 4_cL_>- <~lc- !j__-L_> ^^2' jl -Jj' -"^ ^' ^Jj
6249	>oU>dl .». ,____cu-V! !aa> j! U-=»- (j^j (p>L.i jj-j^;. j-^—J' ^r--?- J^J 'H/3. J'
6250	jlisi lju_»_». L->-Ji vilUI i^&UaL-I Jjii ^j^srl Llio! ^li" "' >"! Jj_~J «-L- J' <C>' J
6251	4ii'j!j j!j^« j^\ lo fc-As-j JljJJ! __jV! Vjl /»Aiu9 ^cJl J^^ (^- CJL- jl J^r*
6252	_!a_>J ^c. _.„-,oJI Al_, -Ji JKJ *J! Vf-JJ v__>LL_. ^JLC- '
6253	j_>l>" /»^f-l ^jUi A»-^> ,V
6254	v_^LJ! L --«MJ <L__lJ v_lil^J! •y> ^jLw V5 Vf*J ls^" k-J^a,j j---^" "^jljf-J jLi?j.^-.<»
6255	P. 170 ^»li (V>->' Lli ^^pJI oVlj ^ji--« v-ij-^- *A_- ^j->- JOJ .AsJj <ui_C -Jsli>_> Ji
6256	1. 14 v^XJU! add. ^Lr-J! ^. — 2. ABG <J^:. — 3. Mss. om. — 4. DF om. -
6257	5. E om. to aJ! i^-jj add. ^J^\ Ms jcs^\ J»U ^ •
6258	Jjj" J63 J-O! ^^Jo__*j
6259	, ,!,.* Jji y_i5\|. .JLf 5,Li. — 6. DF add. ,.^. — 7. EDF _^-_*J. — 8. ABDG om. J
6260	E wJLJ! J F ^~UIJ. — 9. E om. to , -U! *j> add. _-J j! ^JU oXJS Ax>.
6261	^—^ • ■■ ^ t 1 ^— -> (
6262	!^3L» ^jLs! ^jJI s__J\LJ! S-V.A. ^ -V.J-^ l^-^ c*x-'J jjl^ jjjj a-_~! ,■--£•- j )!r*! -->
6263	^Cb J ^k, ^tf ^tf, iaL^I VU_JI 0^fl ^J j*\| JT j^, ^ ^ ojL
6264	Js' !jj^ Jj *^JL .j«J JLJ!. — 10. Mss. J!j.
6265	be separated at all from my father, for I only came here for his sake ; the-
6266	refore do whatever thou desirest, but I will never be parted from him. »
6267	Then the swordsman was angry and said to him in fury : « It is not lawful
6268	to disobey the princc; yet thou wilt not hearken ». Now he had in his hand
6269	a brazen club, which weighed twenty pounds, and he raised it to strike my
6270	father upon the head ; and he offered his head to him. But when he was
6271	about to strike him, a body of his companions. who were in attendance,
6272	cried out upon him, and would not let him strike. And all the soldiers
6273	said in their language and speech : « Verily what an excellent servant this
6274	bishop is to his master ! » Then there came a messenger saying : « Bring
6275	them all in, for the prince summons them. » So we all entered; and found
6276	Marwan sitting on the bank of the river. Then first the blessed father
6277	went forward alone, as Marwan ordered; and the prince made him stand
6278	beforc him all that day for about ten hours, confronting him ; but the pa-
6279	triarch's heart was with Christ, while his hands were stretched out, and his
6280	vcry limbs seemed to pray; and he macle the sign of the cross over his face,
6281	without fear of the prince who hated the sign of the cross. And the caliph
6282	did not address a single word to him; and thcrc were arouncl him many
6283	drawn swords and wcapons of war.
p. 189
6284	[431] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 177
6285	. 'yJJ>-\ *y Jl L>~LJ'j IjjL^-l L^sj\ j~«\j Xijr&A «L^li (j fcjLo J& ^'jLs»c> ji
6286	r^ y^j j\j "2Jj^jJI l^r'^ fj <J\ ^j-^-L» ^jaJCVI j* 1'jjL- ^JJI j*e
6287	LjL<Ji ^ jl fcAx. \* j£ -y> JS\ Lbj: JO A>J> <W.J fc-Cc JL-j *JUU AoLc-J
6288	As-lj 4uo ^«^ JL»J JjU»c~« Ll dJ^LJI ^VI ,jj— ^^r^ rj^ LU.S (3 ^'-^ 0~3
6289	_,I-LJI ;),i,VT ^VI lAJs U jLI ^^jJI c~» Lls \X>- LL lj£^>j -^JI j* £AT Lu
6290	LJ^LJI _jVI j-^oj* ^lj lil LJL J l^. lijLfc &3 ^L Ijiii J ^V ^ ,L>LL>m
6291	L^jL^j La«> La> J^. Li? J cjUs uLa9 4JI jjiL^ JJ^dl Js>Ls LL Jji> jl
6292	Lww.L?j ^j^-JI Ji L>j3»j Uj»-» ls*^ tc— ~Jl -Cc <u.s»j £>-^pj jl ^>JJ Jj%
6293	jlSj LL jjiC ^*L-JI y> ^.Ls-j ^^Jlj <y'j-^ >JI J ^ ' JJj^:. <j"^J
6294	J_J! ^JI jlj^-o JuJliali ^Ul ** La>_l LL Cil> <0il -LC <U~J ^-^l j^Jj* -*Jj
6295	L ^,-Vj Jj p^Jrlsl ^_io Jji> jlSj JAJJJ ^jLLi ^p j ^^JLl^sJI ^1^9 Jjr&
6296	1. BG ^jaj! j^. — 2. A ^cvjJl. — 3. ABFG om. — 4. F J£J. — 5. So E;
6297	ABDFG £)!. — 6. ABDFG ii-L^ E iuL^Jf. — 7. So in ABFG: D !jjLj.
6298	As for us7 Marwan commanded his men to set us on his left hand in
6299	a place apart ; and again he ordered that we should be brought forward
6300	and delivered to certain soldiers, other than those who had conducted us
6301	from Alexandria; so they handed us over to mcn who were like wild
6302	beasts. And he bade one of his companions take charge of us, namely
6303	Yazid, a leader of certain men with him, who was braver than any other
6304	of his followers. Our number on that day was ten, besides the father
6305	patriarch, Abba Michael; and Yazid put with each one of us three soldiers,
6306	who oppressed us sorefy. Then, when the sun was burning, that officer
6307	prepared for us various instruments of torture; for they had not agreed as to
6308	what kind of death they should make us suffer; upon which I and my father
6309	Moses begged the father patriarch to say over us the Praver of Absolution,
6310	according to the canon of the churcli; and so he did. Afterwards we prayed
6311	one for another, and the younger of us said to the elder : « If thou shalt find
6312	mercy with Christ, remember me. » And we turned our faces to the East
6313	and prayed, while the people were looking at us from the eastern bank,
6314	and also on the western side, and many of the Muslims wept for us; and
6315	Marwan's eldest son, named Abd Allah, was weeping for us also, together
6316	with the people.
6317	Then Marwan lifted up his eyes towards the eastern bank, and saw
p. 190
6318	178 I11ST0RY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [/.32]
6319	jtJI J J^L>li ^LJl 4> ^JaJ ^JJI ^j^C Ciil J^-UI J>\£\ f?-J\ «A*C jl^J J»i
6320	Ij-^ ^U! IjArU j! j,a\j jWj A^U? v^^- ^ lS'^ J^-^J v^^' tJ2^ l^
6321	j^ <y.^ j^ <^ • -^ J-^jj ^&j»^ ^I^JI Ja !j^>j ''l^j jljr^ prJ^
6322	j\=>-j j\'s- ^J \* «> j^** v* ~r~ '>4° >~J>^ Ly^« <Vj jj^ v'J 7JU **-i
6323	sL>Y!j Jloj SJLc ^y ($J j-> k} fT^ ^ b-^j Jiy^ ^Xj***^ 'jj-^.j IjoJj
6324	j^-s^X^- J juaJI J-.}U» jifj ,jJ?j ^j^jj ^j^-UJ ^j ^ J:.-^
6325	Jtf> ^S]y> Ijjlf -V» (,) jjjU^)! 8!jJ~J Jj.jUl^J! J! 7AjJUj jjl J! JkjjA>j
6326	j! bJJ^ j^J ^ JJ! Jo j> J\ JuT 10 jJI dUi ^y oLU ^ic o jU- Ui ^a* ^)!
6327	^I»:) ^Jjsv L !j*-u Uls Ja-i)l J j^JI ^U ^Xt ULai OLfejJ) (^^r^ <JI lJJo-l>
6328	1. ABDF sJ^oli E Ui ,U\| Lxj bU. — 2. AB DFG JJU E »Jx La! \|jiC3» J*i
6329	w^L». — 3. E om. to jJl <JI «ayio^ add. 5^kidi (Jiji V^V^ ^JJ» ^^^ Uajs,.^'
6330	..^j^^ajl. — 4. A ., ,y B .., , y D .,,J F ,.,,J. — 5. Mss. Luj. — 6. Mss.
6331	^j-^Jl fj&iy — 7. Mss. om. _.. — 8. E om. to je. — 9. A ^jU^I. — 10. E
6332	om. to tJs^. add. Jl&eill J ^LyJ! ^CjaH ^J! O^l J^U ^J Jjjj J\jf /1 jLJl
6333	^jU^, if^ J h^ J^ ^-j jn^JI ijlsy Lvrf' ^' -V V^ lij"*3 ^! ^k.
6334	the Rborassanians in great numbers; and he was dismaycd for this and
6335	said : « How sball I figbt them. » For he knew not wbat to do. Now
6336	Abd ar-Rahim, tlie misbeliever whom we mentioned before, had discovered
6337	a mixture with which he smeared the boats, so that fire could not injure
6338	thein. Therefore Marwan caused tlie boats to be thus anointed, and em-
6339	barked on each boat eighty men, and badc them fight the people; so they
6340	threw fire over them, and burnt all the boats that they found. But a boat
6341	which was approaching the eastern bank, where stood Salih and Abu Aun
6342	and their companions, was upset with its occupanls, and all were drowned
6343	except onc man; and tlie people of Misr picked up the corpses, and tuok
6344	what was on them and thc ammunition and money tliat they had. And the
6345	living, who were not drowned, they took as prisoners, and bound them to-
6346	gether two and two, with iron chains round their necks, and dragged them
6347	to land and delivered them to the Khorassanians. Now the Khorassanians
6348	had brought many boats with them to Misr.
6349	And when the tenth hour of that day had passed, Marwan ordered
6350	Yazid, in whose charge we were, to tako us to the north of the Island of
6351	An-Nuzahat. So we prayed upon the edge of the river, in the enclosure
6352	T hen, when they took us away, they hurried us along in great wrath. But
p. 191
6353	[433] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. D. 744-768. 179
6354	1 £~jlL jl j>^\ jlj^* Jj ^ -^ »-J* (J <y^ biLlj ^Jo**' —'j^ J^ pr^
6355	Lfr\|jccl ^J' li jA JLSj L— Ipb jl ^\~>J *^rij^ f
6356	J--0. es^i. j--? jbj^ ^
6357	_AJ jLj_~JI i}L ^JI ^.Ja-oJ 3jV ^Vl L JCJ-I 2lil jjJvI_*« J^J L ^JsI^m
6358	L_J~_>I (^A L__-Ac. jj-«j--> <J; 1»J-La. -■ <C_-S jls ^_jjl l-Lfc _>Vjl L) JJ L ^^
6359	ij y-^>- ~>jl ^j-JI ^Ui (j JOj JLupVI Jl a-j.__-l __!)_> <C_ .<_>_■ LJi li^ilij
6360	/♦^ J_5l3 ..»J?c- ,i__- ___=_•' (j^3 ~° J--J[5 ______=)_ Lu 1 »__>__-< 1 ~___!l L jJi-o LJs
6361	^JLi)! ^j-__»_» _-Jj _lj ^^-wj-. Ll vJLl-YI isA*>j -JJ-dl jj-.-^ >■TJ,^ ^JbJL aJ
6362	L___o Ll l-L_U t^jiiL-l > (jli^^u-l ^i> ,j.__ LwJjLJI bA> <-j (^JJI jJxlJI __L)I
6363	,^-LJI (j" Ja» 4__-~lj -__.> i_JL<L_l J L>-J Jl fc-OjJ _ o J>\ ^___La_J jj-ujvi-j Llj cd
6364	*^J> JU.I ^jji ^Ujji vvi jJj v^ ct^^j fW ^' J c^^J1 -^1
6365	om.
6366	1. F -jIL Mss. add. __o! J__. — 2. ABDG .,! Jl. — 3. ABG ,.,! DEF
6367	4. BEFG ^iU^I. — 5. E om. to L- add. ^l yL Jl_____J! J\ _*» ^ ^ji\ _»U
6368	_jbJu3£~j- — 0. E om. to Jaii J L^.l add. ,.». v^ _-^t ..^" /%-ke i «v-* sJ^-a3 LjLG
6369	I _> _• J & j (__/••_/ V- ^ ^ y- s»7" -*■
6370	j_~i. j ,;<! i*^ ^jjJ! -Jk — 7. A \j^s BD JjJlL E \j~.l G j~k — 8. Mss. y\
6371	9. ABG Jsl^Jl ^-jiJl p LljJI ^jiJt
6372	the Lord belield our secret thoughts aud our faith, aud he put into the heart
6373	of Abd Allah, the elder son of Marwan, the wish to intercede with his
6374	father, Marwan, weeping with copious tears; for he begged his father to let
6375	us go, saying : « Behold, thou seest our enemies surrounding us; while we
6376	are preparing, if things go hard with us, to escape to the land of the Blacks,
6377	who are, as we Iiave been told, the spiritual children of this old man; so
6378	that, if thou slayest him, they will not welcome us, but they also will rise up
6379	against us and slay us. » When Marwan had heard these words of his son,
6380	we were taken back to prison. Now there were in that place four prisons.
6381	So, when they brought us into the prison, they made us fast with wood
6382	and iron, and we were in great distress. And the lirst to be fettered with
6383	iron was the holy father and patriarch; and after him the bishop, Abba
6384	Moses, and I, his son John, the poor sinner and deacon, upon whom he had
6385	laid his holy hand without anv merit of mine. Tlien followed the bishop
6386	of Tunbuda, Abba Mennas, the patriarch's secretary, and Abba Zacharias,
6387	bishop of Atrib, and his spiritual son, the bishop of Busir, whose name was
6388	Peter, and who had recently taken possession of his see, and the deacon
6389	George, the son of tlie spiritual fatlier who received the see of Al-Basrat,
6390	and Athanasius, archpriest of the church of Saint Macarius, and Abba
6391	p. r
p. 192
6392	180 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [434]
6393	«■ j» -I L_a_>l t__i':>_-l-J i_$JJI __Jj-i-- -lj jliu ^>l 4_»__> l>L___ijl ^»__wL_>ij JpI^JI
6394	j lj_-L__». ^._*__- -X__-Vl ^js-slj _>ji^ ^a fjrja» ^Vl AJj ^UjJI is^j-i-^ jL>_:_-
6395	s _,_L__- - J__j>j j_>cl_>- i__-_>-a> L>'jj j >n> 1_\_>- <Lo>' -V_-V_>- 4, »J_> Lo -A_>-lj _)_> _A->-j
6396	-v___.\|jj J^jJI Jl J_i a=Jj Lij «_>.\|j Vj *ly- Vj .^i ^J _____«-. Jj.1 -_£
6397	4_____«___aJI -r^ J__ a.Jl Ljlil ^" -Vj-V_=>__1 \_» J__»l J>L-J1 --_-_> jlSj ___)^_«Jl ^Jl J--_
6398	-_>:__>• __>Vl JLSj L__. j£___ jl jlj^r* j'^-~' _tU_JI _tU_. j^'J 4___>-j _,__ Js-t^Jlj
6399	\^j-iJI L.IV _-JI <L-v.-U.5l ^ljillj 4J.I /»>_C Ljcs-^ joj <_~_L;> <o> .j _~_>l L_J_-
6400	-. J j_j JLs Lo _-v__-Ij 1 _i t-o L_.j L__J__ j=-VI Ac _*» --^ -~>-l j-> L> LlLoj
6401	i__LL*_> >LJ __^____JI /»_- L. ____ (J«pcJ ^£_,<- 4, j'l> jl «j.1 __L____J j __»VI .\>_J-_~--
6402	____«; <_i ^y rJ, -J^ V' - _$? l_\|J «J^^ r^:_. p^ ^ t^ -^J pr^ ■A^-)
6403	Jjli ._____-»._. ^.1 L_ >Uj I jl^ _i>L__lj /-L-a)l >L_>lj-o jl_>j LjLjj <-._oL) _L=>JI
6404	\_. r-j->- Vj 4__9_>JI _>-Le_ _§ -j_L_> L J_>j LJ ^__r Lj-Cij ,V>--JI L> lj___o <_.L
6405	James, who was also counted worthy of the bishopric of Sanjar, and his
6406	spiritual brother, the son of the Father Peter of Samannud. And they fas-
6407	tened to the feet of each one of us eleven a mass of iron, exceedingly
6408	heavy, weighing half a Khu?ijur; and they put us behind three wooden doors
6409	without light or air or means of rest, one looking to the east and ano-
6410	ther to the west; and the narrow space in which we were oppressed us
6411	more than the iron, so that we almost died from crowding, and the gaolers
6412	were pitiless; for that misbelieving prince, Marwan, had given orders that
6413	we should be closely confined. And our father's sadness on our account was
6414	greater than his care for himself; but he encouraged us with the word of
6415	God and the holy canons of our ancient fathers. So not one of us hid
6416	anything from the others, but we were all one soul, as Paul says \ await-
6417	ing the end; and we prayed God to send it quickly, that we might lay
6418	down our lives for the people, rather than that one of them should perish.
6419	When the father discoursed to us, he spoke a spiritual language like the
6420	music of a harp, while the breath of life came forth from his mouth
6421	with spiritual praises; and he persevered in fasting and in prayer day and
6422	night.
6423	As for my father Moses, in the ilrst hour after they brought us into the
6424	prison and put us in fetters he prophesied to us, saying : « They will not
6425	1. Rom., xii. 16; xv, 5; ICor., 1, 10; II Cor., xiii, 11; Phil., ii, 2; iv, 2, etc.
p. 193
6426	[435J PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHARL I, A. D. 744-768. 181
6427	^~ jU jl£ JL£ j! loj! !_! L;<j J_ iJ jl^j iU)1 ! j jlj^j J___,V!
6428	l____> _•__!■_ jl j_*__ Vj J->1>' W- U-VI^ j-Jj ^- J^ L ~ L) iii (jJ___S ^jjl)
6429	V £__-U! jl_5j JjJ&Jl *J_> .j- -j~>J! ji j jj-t ft>lc jlSj J^__J! ^_ VL_S Vj
6430	jL_~_> <_____- -aJl -VJpj ~.__C j-_-> <~> J! _> jlS jl _V__ ctAJ-O ._ji_J1j 4A^__J l> -V_-j>
6431	4 JjVI *,___. cui
6432	IjJ_l_-> j!
6433	<___« \_ jA\
6434	jLC* JS ,J
6435	l^i*i Jl 1>U! _lUr -_« jlj^ jl
6436	(♦>"
6437	^JjJ-J! 5j_>J ^jLaJl 4__l_»- J_9J ______!! ^JI -L_lj dUi IjLii Ij-j^.J Ijj-^.J
6438	.j__ lj_.^_Jj jljJ_- ^; ^JJI jjJ! -_- j> jlj^ <y>__> }->j *Ai ^- ^VI l-\J
6439	l J)-. ___9l L -_o (^y-AC. ^-- J (*••• fV~- > -J^l _■! j! L.A- ' L-j—jlT 4_>--8 Jl ___,_.
6440	j____j! (J-J __. jj9_^> /»j5 IjJ U_9 l^-> (^jlJJI j Ij-Ljlj *LJ! JA lj_J__Jj
6441	<-»j! a_,5C___ lj>L»j o^JI j.>. J\ «y» Ijacj l^Jc fvfcjJ^j ^. O-t^Lp^ ^J-J** *P-
6442	pr- - j-j) -j __/— r. -s fr
6443	1. DF add. JU. — 2. E om. to J/_. add. *J_b Jki _U J?3 -j IjjI-M
6444	-i-__J\|. — 3. ABC i-oJ! .,-' ,!_«-- Jb5 DF om. to J._!. — 4. Mss. ^.1. — 5. E
6445	_/••• ■■■; _>_.•__. w> v
6446	to \jj£ JT,!---! .r> add. Ll. U j'___J __^..l_ .___jj)! j__j J_. — 6. A Ly-sjb B L~_>jb' G
6447	Lwj__j!u'.
6448	slay us this time ; yet we shall not be released from the prison as long as
6449	Marwan is alive. » And it was as he said. And when we wished to break
6450	our fast, a man namecl Ibn Kustus sent to us provisions for breakfast; but
6451	we had no room to eat, and could not turn to the right or left on account
6452	of the narrow space. And there was a great dearth in the district of Al-
6453	Gizah through the multitude of people ; for wheat was not to be found at all,
6454	nor barley, after a ivaibah had been sold at a high price; but in spite of the
6455	distress salt was sold at the usual rate.
6456	Then Marwan, after these troubles which he had brought upon every
6457	place, ordered his followers to slay and take prisoners and pillage; and
6458	they obeyed him. And he sent to Upper Egypt, and slew all the Chris-
6459	tians there ; the leader of that business being a man named Marwan, son of
6460	Abd al-Aziz the founder of Hulwan. And they laid waste the country from
6461	Memphis to the city of Theodosia.
6462	But when the Lord desired to take vengeance upon them, he endured
6463	them no longer, after the crimes which they had committed in corrupting
6464	and violating women, ancl polluting manyof the virgins. Accordingly therc
6465	came some men who knew the fords of the river, and made them known
6466	to the Khorassanians, whom they guided thither, thus conducting them
6467	across to the western bank. And the Khorassanians divided their army
6468	178
p. 194
6469	182
6470	HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS.
6471	[4361
6472	prfJ!
6473	>!
6474	1 <u_~ i J.5>-j . '^r-? ^'1* •li-J&a
6475	1 \>o 1;>_!L> ($•*—'
6476	J»j **
6477	^
6478	2 J
6479	» 0 \|
6480	>J?-J
6481	J-V
6482	v« «jl»j ip~»-ljvj ^^.JiLi (_U^1 (3 0?J LlUI a:c I^J j£
6483	\j.\m MJ 3rlL« aJU-jj 5/J-> JuL'1 jljj jl (>' ^i^ -v» «-iU* ^L Vjl' jj^
6484	"^j* iw ^jjb ^jaJI ij-JI --A-J1 jj~>.>^1 jjJLI^J>JI Uj-v^lj jlj^* ^j* ^
6485	.♦Jj L__« j- ^ja _• J^^JIj JU&C.V1 j ^Jf^ (j^ ^i ^ ^ /- (J^J J-^-JI
6486	a__u 7ui »^. 60i jUi _ijl l_i j<) i-jju ^J li jL ji _ij_Ji f_u jo.
6487	„,J__1 ^yy^sX IjLi L^ j£\ LJlft jj^-i [^ >L_»^ U J5j.JJ £3-^ frl»Vl <£,;
6488	jlJ f, ^- ^*** bji-l IjLs 1_1 \j\& lUj_5 Jw-VI ^j- _j-J_& _J1 -j-<-L U Ju^-JI
6489	<_;jJ1 Jj-JI _yu._J1 _,_-J Lls U£j~ JbJ __>__-j X\ _»___ ** LJl J Js>\ ISjjAc
6490	_$_-1_>-j j-jJJuJI jLiL. _J _£_ _J1 JaaJ £jJ J__J1 _, -J _p_ u ^-U. _,*
6491	1. E om. to «J__.iu_j. — 2. Mss. .j.U — 3. E om. to laa» _l=_. _il» «j,I add. v^*^5
6492	5)! ijloj jl J! ^ IjLtfu _J!jj> J_ »jb'U. j^L^Jl _^ i_ji *v^ kJj-J1 j^
6493	.! JJ! ,-AiL3 LU '
6494	,.__l- __J_* «L .,U)! .>_~-J_J! L^_! Uf. w~_> _$o_
6495	v_^j! y «* jdJ J, ^*X)J .i^« ^x^ <JL .r:s-'^. — 4. F om. to J^iJ!. — 5. ABG
6496	JjJlj. — 6. Mss. om. — 7. DF (D »£j>) ^'-f- ^i ^' J'-
6497	into four parts : one part with a man named Salih, told off to gnard Misr;
6498	and one with a man named Abn '1-Hakam, who was in high favour with the
6499	prince; and one in the lower parts of Shatnuf and its neighbourhood, to
6500	prevent anyone from crossing the river; and one with Abu Aun, who encam-
6501	ped beside a ford, where the water was low. Then Marwan despatched
6502	Hautharah and his men to take up their position opposite to the Rhoras-
6503	sanians, intending to prevent their crossing. But Marwan's boats were
6504	seized by the Khorassanians of the black-robed party, who had destroyed
6505	the church of the Martyr Apater. Meanwhile we, in spite of all these events,
6506	remained in the prison at Al-Gizah, in bonds and in distress with our com-
6507	panions; and all men were hindered from enquiring after us by fear
6508	lest we should be put to torture ; but, whenever a man desired to come
6509	to us to receive the blessing of the fathers, he bribed our gaoler heavily.
6510	After that they oppressed us even more cruelly, as they did to Ignatius, the
6511	saint and martyr, when they delivered him to the ten lions. So they acted
6512	even when our brethren did good to them, for they tormented us yet more.
6513	At that time then we remained with the patriarch ten days and ten nights
6514	in this fashion; but when the deacon and reader of Bilbais saw our distress
6515	he hastened away to the Monastery of Saint Macarius, in Wadi Habib, and
p. 195
6516	[437] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 183
6517	TjL^Jj }LJ <L-.J1 j £>LJ!j fj-JJ Ij-aJj jwAii!! jL«jJ! lVI ^>j u.^
6518	JLlJLJIj .--Jl '♦•« <-9 <j"LJI Lj kj-*> iJa.'£oJ Ul ^ialj jl &_— Jl ~C_JU ^jJi-jLs
6519	Ijl-__j j^-JLI^JJI /v^-Ac jlilj (^jXJI <ail r.»-~i jLxJIj jLJI «..^Jj ___pJlj
6520	-vftjjc-i J-Vr iyJj* -jU--J ^p"J ^/'J-3- ^j^' V.0.A3 ^j^iJl j£ Jl 4~L~s-J jj_- jJ
6521	Ia_£J Jj-wJiJI J,!^L-> y-A (_$Jj !jL-«J jl Jl r^- jj-Li Ij^Jj. Jj Aji"Uj
6522	^jJ o.:— ^j» jl^j <uJI J\ jUjJ! v lj*.^l ^JJl ^jJI J ^jJLl^J! ^5C__-
6523	r-^i>- ^iVI <JLr /^ 4** -JJ Jj jljj-« jA» £■ ^V !j~^ L_l_»- ljJ-_»J -^.J Jj* /»jj
6524	^lc _Jl>'1 «A5 aJC«_c ^jl j!jj~ Jfr L.U JaaJ jL-j JL »j! (_$j._- ^su ^j* l^o
6525	A-^ jLsj 4_,i_»- jj ^j-^J J1 jJj -CL- J.<_>j (j-^j^ (r.'."^'' <-- fJr' ' J. **iJ
6526	I «Ai_sj aJLsoj & J__i9 (-— 'j jL_» -^>jj i^ijJ-i- /»~ ' rJr° ^-' * <CL_a>" -^ j> ^_>6__»1
6527	L.J -j-^J! j jbj* ^J ^J jvAjiJU-j dl_Jjl J\ \yAAj o_r jl_> ^JJ! <^ji
6528	1. Mss. ,?,L. — 2. E om. to )\aA add. -jUj ,! J,- »lC^ .^ Lo J ,L oX)_>
6529	C/y> ' J ' J — -^ > -^ "■ >, \J v
6530	~o. — 3. E om. to *_jiJ___ add. 0XJ5I «--J.
6531	assembled all the holy fathers and monks; and they began to fast and
6532	pray in the church night and day, crying to the Lord Christ to look upon
6533	us, ancl to take away our misery and all that men were suffering by captivity
6534	and slaughter and pillage, and lo put a stop to the lamentations of young
6535	and old. So the gracious God heard them, and raised up the Khoras-
6536	sanians to help them : for Abu Aun crossed the river with his army to the
6537	western bank; and when Hautharah and his troops, Marwan's followers,
6538	saw him, they took to flight. And the Khorassanians pursued and fought
6539	them, and did not cease slaughtering them until they reached Wadi Habib,
6540	in answTer to the prayers of the saints; for the army of the Khorassanians
6541	crossed over the river on the day on which the monks assembled in the
6542	church, which was Saturday, the last day of Abib. And they slew so many
6543	of Marwan's army, that of eight thousand men whom he led out of Misr
6544	only four hundred survived and no more.
6545	When Marwan learnt that his enemy's troops had been dividcd into four
6546	parts, he fled two days before they crossed the river, carrying his wives and
6547	his goods with him; and thus he escaped secretly. And of the followers of
6548	Yazid three hundred were slain, for he fled from Shatnuf in the direction of
6549	Mount Wasim; and tlien his own men killed hiin, and killed his horse that
6550	he rode, and went over to the other paity, and swore allegiance to them.
p. 196
6551	18'. IIISTORY OF TFIR PATRIARCHS. [438]
6552	_jIj_I _iJ?" u? j5* j~— -' "— ^ j^ *^ ^ ^y r""^ ci^ ^^" r^-J — ~U V^-
6553	»-__■ V jl •_) jj-c-v» lj>'~ U*U1 jU -jsl jlc ^-^)l Uj <J J_> j_JI ^i- j__
6554	^_<___- j--~ j^ _t-^ -^J j^ Uxaj pr_« <i«j U J»-V «.% Vj !j*- j
6555	p. 179 _>>t_OI _j _r~- > — j ^y c/j^ -- * J\ — «3 _>lj~5l _JI fjV^ ^**" lr-£'
6556	_LiJJj -U j__* JpJj _>UjJI ^ic jUI ji_lj _s_)l ^lc ___ ^_»j _:lj_- j
6557	j J__-__> jLil tS^s-o jl _ljl J> lijiU_ 2Jj _!_*> _Jd ^jJI _-j~>_)l Jj _»<--
6558	IjJU- -_> _ji-_cl li »_& iij_-_> r j^> <_>j-— i _ i_? L-___J Jj— -—V' -— 'Ij- — _-j
6559	'>-j.____>lj jlil IjJiiJ IpUl ^y _.Uj_l J lj.i j^JJIj 4-» (^>j j~ 4,^, ^jt'
6560	J^__L_JI ,j„ Uj.9 jl Ap_o <Uj1 -p-jl (J JvJoJlj JliucVl jV (j~~— Jl ^J^- "^- '
6561	l.__-J3 U«._J «■__)! _.L> IjiiJ^ Cc a>-__)I Iji^j L__ \-> ljJ;> (J~-- _j~j ijj_
6562	(j__i Uji-sJj -j___- _;i)l Jj^-JI _JJ~a)l J-O _Jj_- <j-« ^.5__Jlj jj__JI (J
6563	1. E JU_. — 2. E om. to **_a-- add. w-1/ k-. J ,Ul ■_$___ cJ-tf^ J>~»2 v-
6564	~u ^j J1 Jjcd itjlj niW. J_._u,_<. — 3. E oQ. -' _*-•_.• — 4- - om- t0
6565	__^y-
6566	But the two sons of Marwan were at Al-Gizah when their father fled, and
6567	they knew not whither he had gone. For he had sent his younger son to the
6568	north of the Island of An-Nuzahat ; and lie was very wicked like his father.
6569	But as for the elder, Abd Allah, our fathcrs had prayed for him that he
6570	might not meet with trials nor troubles because of what he had donc for
6571	them; and so it was. Now the younger son was tlfteen years old; and he
6572	fled to An-Nuzahat, accompanied by four hundred horsemen; and he found
6573	there a certain oil, called dogs' oil, in marble jars, and he upset it into
6574	the river; and after setting fire to An-Nuzahat, he joined his father Mar-
6575	wan. And although he released those that were in the prisons at that
6576	place, we were not released, but he wished to burn us in the fire. Then he
6577	went into the midst of the boats of the fleet to burn them ; and a voice was
6578	heard, crying mightily : « Behold, thy enemies arc come! » So he and his
6579	companions fled quickly. And those who remained at An-Nuzahat of its
6580	inhabitants extinguished the fire, and set us free at sunset from the prison,
6581	and released us from the irons on our feet. God be witness that some of the
6582	Muslims who were on horseback dismounted, and took off the iron from us;
6583	and men took women's dresses and put them on, and hid themselves in the
6584	storehouses and cellars, through fear of that terrible voice which they had
6585	heard. And they took us and led us away to Saint Peter's church at Al-
p. 197
6586	[430] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 185
6587	JjVI -^Vl <XJ o'l£j jy} ^y k** ^^,. j^ J^ J u-^: c£-^» ^ 4 ^j^
6588	pjj LJ1 dJJ Jj -0)1 ^l» ^-i~' ^V ^LsJl» *L Sj^JI ^t» J /j£ pJj
6589	Ij^jjJl LLVj! jl jjJLl^JI IjJlc Lis LLjl <J 2tjAc ^j, ^J! <LpJL djpw
6590	ijiJ ^J^j jlj^ !j-j (r^ lj-^JJ *J.r^ J^ ^-^-? "^ ^ ^I^J! Ij^j
6591	, IjAft ^JJI juJI Jjl LLJl J\ *L- -DUljfdUir 3Jj sjtj" ^j^VI ^UUI ^
6592	jjArliu ^JS -^oAsJL ^j^-j-^ jaj (♦^.-^.1 J ^jr?" <rJ:rw-J >Jj^a-~ J- jjfr ^J
6593	JLJ «LT}Cj ^LI CoL* l^lsU iUJI dl-l;- j 1'jjLi. Vj j^ ~» J» ji.>U jlj^
6594	^pcJl Jl J^pJI J* iLa-lj I^Lc 6pJ^' JJj JJ^r~:.J ^~* Jjl ^Jj^J^
6595	LL* LU Li VI J jljj-» ^l J-te 7U^' J Ul IjJ^J jU J» t'Ll *^>''j>- ^Jia»
6596	9-L»-l' ^JJ LL> Ijj^» -^' Lj 1-vJ lijj» <J Jlij ^ ^Lj jljj^ <j^'j (j**- JLsl
6597	1. E om. to UL.L — 2. Mss. Lj*. — 3. E om. to ^r'1 Jl. — 4. Mss. ...3,li.
6598	' J ' > w C- >
6599	— 5. DF om. with 2 foll. vvds. — 6. ABG add. ^l. — 7. E U JLy. — 8. ABEG tf
6600	DF om. — 9. ADEG Ja- F J&.Ij.
6601	Gizah, while some of the faithful walked with us, it being the night of the
6602	first Sunday in Misri.
6603	Now there was no water at all in the canal of Al-Gizah, for it was dried
6604	up by God's command; nor did the water rise or stir at all until the day
6605	when we crossed over it on our feet. And when the Rhorassanians learnt
6606	that their enemy had fled, they embarked in the boats that night and crossed
6607	to Al-Gizah, taking their horscs also on board. So they pursued Marwan.
6608	And every man that they met, who was not wearing the black garments,
6609	they put to death. And that night the van of the army, which had crossed
6610	with Abu Aun from Shatnuf, came southwards with their drawn swords
6611	in their hands, and all wearing iron cuirasses , purposing to fight Marwan
6612	and to capture him. And as for us, we felt no inclination to sleep that
6613	night. For the Khorassanians stayed three days and three nights, joining
6614	their forces at the beginning of Misri, and marching onwards; while
6615	we beheld them as one host from the mountains to the river. Then Hau-
6616	tharah begged for a safe-conduct; but they would not accept him, saying :
6617	« If thou wilt not deliver to us the enemy of God, Marwan, thou shalt have no
6618	safe-conduct from us. » So he departed and took Marwan, and acted de-
6619	ceitfully with him, saying : « Behold, our enemies have drawn near to us.
6620	Arise, let us take our women and children and goods, and let us embark
p. 198
6621	i«6 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [440]
6622	'^ fjJ cr]1 u^J J^ J >-Sj &~ ^A-J1 ^JJ UljJj tVjlj u*u
6623	dUi -A__- - <JVj--j ^r^' __-»'! ^''j=>- L jb^r ^ «-^ LSO^) j^i l-Lfe Ju J l__jj
6624	^J (♦r''-?^. -^1 vj^ ^ Jj^Ll^iJlj ^J --> ^"j5"- &J ^j^J ^- j^J^r* "**^
6625	0"* V_^' J^ ' ijf^ kl^-a JD ^y Iji- ^J J' ^'_ys- J3 jl -U. *^J-\.9 ^_ii';
6626	<Jl_J.i J_.».__) -J ^JAtj <Co __A> «Jc-J <> y iJ^-J <S~kT' LS^ c/'^* J ^adilj ___aJJI
6627	J' <___9j ^Ai jlXo (V^" Jj^3" <J ^) \j-JLl^_»JJ \y^3 ^ ^lc V" '•* ^ d»*
6628	Jj jilils _yLl_> L.J* jjj^ A* jjlij JL_« ^j.£. ^JJI ^jC-JI (>--0jj 5 jlj^ Iji^J
6629	orir^ ^1 d-** ts^ 8«^j.*^3 ^ Jh^ J3 <^>- 51-V_JI Jl JJJI ^ p^. Jt-SJI J>m
6630	p 180 ^j-^xJI ^__jJI <Lk ^ir ^JJI * *_ij_JI ^jjiUI jX_C-VI UL ^jJI c-uJI «^Lj^
6631	10dLfc J_£ «Jl a5^p» jl Jls <0 Jlsj Js- y_j jUl jlj^ ASj>\ ^JJI ^^-ull
6632	jjwJL-l^r_»_JI lj.-x_L,j jlj^* l-Jj ^^j J»JJI -^ J: j^.j l«1 *•• J-^j
6633	1. E om. to LCLj. — 2. E ^T^ blj ^. — 3. EG (J^i. — 4. Mss. ^Uj_-J\|.
6634	5. ABDEG prefix -J.. — 6. ABDG om. E om. to «_v_-,Jt add. *-»J! , i ^l, F add.
6635	_^ ^JJI ^CjJIj. — 7. ABDG jC-Jj F J.C-JU. — 8. BG a~j Jj DF jJljV. ,*J
6636	»»~>. — 9. E om. to .iljj-0 add, aj-» ~<j ^ ^sj. — 10. F add. isj-3 v__u_Jj J^
6637	^^!. — 11. ABDG add. jUtfl.
6638	secretly in the boats, and descend the river, and escape to the Romans; for,
6639	if we fall into this mans hand, he will destroy us. » Marwan answered :
6640	« Ah Hautharah, thou art acting treacherously with thy master! » And the-
6641	reupon Marwan took his sword, and cut off Hautharah's head and killed him.
6642	And none opposed the Khorassanians nor stood before them, after Hau-
6643	tharah was slain. Then they called upon every man who was a Christian to
6644	fasten a cross of gold or silver or copper upon his forehead, or upon his gar-
6645	ment, and upon the door of his house, and whoever did not do so was slain;
6646	but this was no fault of ours. Aud the Khorassanians also had crosses of
6647	gold and silver on their horse^s necks. Then the army of which Salih was
6648	leader overtook Marwan and his son, after pursuing him for a whole day, and,
6649	when they met, the fighting did not cease between them from evening till
6650	morning, so that many were slain. And they followed him as far as Mount
6651	i Abbah to the west of Cleopatra, the city founded by Alexander the Mace-
6652	clonian, the place concerning which the prophecy was uttered by the holy
6653	old hermit, whom Marwan burnt alive in the fire, and who told him, before
6654	he burnt him, that he would be killed at that place. And with Marwan
6655	was killed also Rayan, son of Abd al-Aziz ; but the two sons of Marwan
p. 199
6656	[441] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 187
6657	JljJ j.« jljJU J Jli Ui Mjoi-lj *UI j>: Ijlij l^i jli u£> jljW
6658	i Qj^* J fcj-L».»-) fj Uo IjAi-lj t^J^Jl jlj^r v_jl=»c^] jj~-^iJ! cJ^J j*—
6659	Sj-j>_1 j> J! jj-lUl^J! Ijac ^^ ^J.t.; aj ^JI jl^ jl a*\| JJI ^ljj dUJ!
6660	j.; ^j, j£ J -^j>. j^j £j~ h 0A cji ''J^ J* ^J 4£f-> p ob>» 1^*1 j
6661	j^J^jl ^U! Ijil^ <JlU J?-Vj Ul dUr itlji S^jlc ^ur Jl ^l ^^ c-ljijl
6662	/»-«<— j jii=»c> .^J—! «UyU fp>"U Ljj lj-^f"J 1^1 ly'I^J /r^Ul^pd! ■• ujl -V> jl
6663	jjo C_Ci« jlj^> lj.Li>j ^>Ul «-^f- J j^JI (♦{«• jjL>j *r> jjij^\|j ^I^JI
6664	wTi^J <jb lj-Ja-?j saaLsj j>«'j 8jj>"jU ^^->. £^J-« J jJ^I ^'V *jLS jl
6665	~_>_-uJ! wjVI JjAJcJ *rJI L_j ^jLl^iJ! yXoj» dljLJ! dlJjl Lc IjXL Uj
6666	U_« .—>-! CUi>J >loA=>c>' AJ" <C^>J v^Joj <U_- <J^p fcj^plj Jjlicw» U! A~jJ!
6667	1. E om. to i\\ a», add. AJ! M: sjX^ ->*>«. — 2. F om. add. J£ — 3. Mss.
6668	r^Ua^. — 4. DEF om. — 5. D om. E Sj^ J.?' \j- — 6- ^D J. — 7. E om. *.n
6669	JjU^ L! add. ^J ao.j» JLU L! ^^!! ^e UL ct.jLUJl ^L ^j. _ 8. df
6670	jjjIj-5. — 9. E om. to^aJ ~\j± add. j_^Lj *J&\ J^ J &J! a-.^sri' y\ J 'j^j
6671	escaped. And the Rhorassanians took possession of Hulwan and all that
6672	was therein, and slew the women, and seized all the money of Egypt that
6673	was at Hulwan. And the Persians, Marwan's followers, were slain with
6674	the sword; and the enemy seized all that belonged to them, and carried it
6675	away in the prince"s boats.
6676	And now the Nile began to rise, although it had been sinking till the
6677	Rhorassanians had crossed over to the bank of Al-Gizah, and had destroyed
6678	Marwan. After that it increased again, from the first day of Misri, and rose
6679	every day about a cubit, till finally it reached eighteen cubits that year, for
6680	which reason men said that the hand of God was with the Rhorassanians.
6681	Whenever the latter found men bearing the sign of the cross, they lightened
6682	their taxes, and behaved kindly to them, and did good to them, in whatever
6683	part of the country they might be.
6684	But they impaled Marwan head downwards, after they had killed him.
6685	For they took him prisoner at a place called Dawatun, and we were wit-
6686	nesses of this event; and tliey cut off the head of his vizier. And when
6687	those princes, the leaders of the Rhorassanians, inquired after us, we went to
6688	them; and they set the holy father and martyr, Abba Michael, free, and
6689	honoured him greatly. And his beard had grown again and was more
p. 200
6690	18R IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [442]
6691	^jVI
6692	JUJj _>-----J! -y^j J&
6693	^y* -_-?-1 4jjl L-^j -.
6694	■.,.>.. Ji
6695	_v_J! _jjUL «_,L __;d
6696	JL^.^zJ __._)!_.? i^r^J 1$^ ~° r6-—* J^c-Vl (j l>!j UastJi *_U>!j t_r->' <J-o_>__« L!
6697	jjjO! -_^_>. j «_ji jjj diui ^. jijipfe-. u _^Y! _r-~-^ ujj cJi^ U-. jj— *-i
6698	joj ___-! _J___~ ^.^J J_j r\jX .»^_>_«L <_;U __^LtJ! L»!j <a> <_i!s> L> <J J_i
6699	OLliTj-i iL» j ji^> ljJjiCj Jj (j'jijJl _jL_»j ^__.>J! >w>~>- JJj-J -^ j '_>_>-•
6700	J^L-Ji ^! -~^-> r^^ (_s^»J r^- _^ pr* - «3 J""2-0. J^-J __*^ '^-,
6701	_.LLSI Ajuj j--1-* (_Jj>* Jj^ 9-!l5 *•_)-• _J! -~* -\_s--l3 J5 _---_« IJLUJ Uj
6702	.J J03 •~._.L-« UIS3 cJJJ! -__. \,« j-3-* _J' ''(VjIS"^' __-__>! \* j^f-j ' J^i
6703	jjC j>! L^J _-«-->- U 4jil *_>-•* (_>■•* _^-^*. ^~5 _5^ _r^-Vl_5 oL-»-^ /> '
6704	Qafr L_fe_v_J
6705	-.« !-_>-» -_ lilS j! -_Oj jlj_^ , <_i_- s_jl_ L J! Ia_L1J jA _jL> *-_»_>-
6706	1. E om. to *J__. — 2. E om. to <u__y». — 3. ABEG .r.-Vj jL__, D ^Wj jU_j
6707	F _;..V, J^5. —4. ABDEG om. F om. to ^:*L add. ^y^X^ s__CJ! s-_>l_-~H _/
6708	v^a* J! _t-»j_)-. — 5. Mss. _rij!j^. — 6. E om. to JJ! add. £__>. Jl jjJJi. — 7. Mss.
6709	^L_._J-. — 8. E om. to oXU!.
6710	comely than before, by the power of the Lord Christ; and \ve and all who
6711	had witnessed these occurrences glorified God. And the father, Abba Michael
6712	said : « Verily I saw a personage while I was in prison , who touched my
6713	face with his hand, and my beard grew again handsomer than it had been
6714	before. » Whenthe father, Abba Michael, requested of the governor to pro-
6715	tect the propertv of the churches in all the provinces, he complied with his
6716	request. And as for the Bashmurites, he made them free of taxation, and
6717	gave them other revenues as a gift. Now Marwan had burnt all the books
6718	and accounts of the Divans, so that they did not know the amount of the
6719	revenues, whether paid in cash or in kind. In those days great events took
6720	place in Egypt; but Salih departed with his army to Palestine.
6721	When we were set free, each one of us departed to his own place. And
6722	Abu Aun was made governor of Egypt. And a short time afterwards there
6723	came to Egypt two men, officials of the divans, sent by the prince. They
6724	were Muslims, and one of them was named Ata, son of Shurahbil, and the
6725	other Safi; and they were far from the knowledge of God. And Abu Aun
6726	laid before them all the accounts of Egypt, and brought the country back into
6727	the state in which it had been under Marwan. Although they were driven
6728	away from the palace, the prince sent them back; and they imposed two fresh
p. 201
6729	[443] PT. I. Cll. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 189
6730	LaJI <__-jJ! ^L l___J_3 L__5Cj t_._r>J! ^f^Jl ^J^ oir-^-* %_>=_ dLLJ! UjoLI _,--iJ!
6731	v__» C___J___ 1% .__:__. j lLLJ! LLj 4_CL_JI j ^>LJIj ^VI £_- ^._" j LUi j
6732	jL_>j !_>!j! .__• }L_iJ jliaLJI LLcAs *,_____ L_^L_s__>J ^jUsJ! \_»i_ U L_^_-_i> JU-I
6733	Lx_LJl ^r»--J <JI 7r^o L«J jlkLJ! j!_> .jlaiij _>Ls-V! wvLUsil -A*> _-___.. C-liTjl
6734	jLo 2__iJI .^L-U £___ J_> j >L> VU JUJI __-. Jl JL»^b„j viiJi -v» jL_i> U *+p.
6735	\____;LI_pd! <_5CL»_- \* L- fciJlf <j jo UJj __,£._ L_._L_ Uj w_JJsJlj oU'_JI ^j—
6736	jL__rL_CJ! L^J,j pS>jj<.cj L ~J \yjj_ Jj (_>jU_JI _L fcjLolj ,J_^_J! Ij-Lol
6737	(_;-vJI _^.XlJI __J-JI \jJsijj LLLJ! jvftLUJ ^JJI <uil jl jjJLL^JIj 4La jljj^-LJI
6738	J__i,j <_.._ L _^-__ ,%.J£ jl <c_CL« ^-_f- ,JI LLLJI «ujI a_c wC__j ^i__JI ,*_--___-!
6739	*U__V! j-a j-J^ j£\ ^As. 6__iA<Jlj r\j^\ ^ j^ £>»■ ^ jjiC 5OL=£
6740	1. E om. to !_-, J.' add. .,LLLJ' .b _J_ijj j.C_*)l LGL. — 2. Mss. add. a second
6741	Jl. — 3. E om. to s_tXUL — 4. ABG _iXD! »U-el _c-J! .-jLL^L » JJ! ,,!
6742	DF oXU! (D om.) JJI *li__! ^j_Jl .^jL^Ij a _JJf. — 5. DEF -J_L_>. — 6. E
6743	w^-JL
6744	duties upon Lower Egypt, and one upon Upper Egypt. This was in the se-
6745	cond year of security and prosperous government. And they instructed the
6746	governor, and taught him how to cause great trouble, through their hatred of
6747	us, the Christians, and their love of money; for authority was given to them
6748	to do what they woukl. Now of the revenue of Egypt, after deducting the
6749	soldiers' pay, and the expenses of the government oflices, and what was
6750	needed to carry on the administration, what remained over and was carried
6751	to the Public Treasury altogether every year amounted to two hundred *p. isi
6752	thousand' dinars, apart from the necessary outlay and expenses and what
6753	we have already mentioned. And in the third year of the rule of the Rho-
6754	rassanians they doubled the taxes, and exacted them from the Christians, and
6755	would not fullil their promises to them. For the two secretaries aforesaid
6756	and the Khorassanians forgot that it was God who hud given them the govern-
6757	ment, and neglected the holy Cross which had gained them the victory.
6758	And Abd Allah, tlie prince, sent letters over the whole of his empire, declaring
6759	that every one who would adopt his religion, and pray according to his
6760	prayer, should be exempted from the poll-tax. So in consequence of the cruel
6761	extortions and burdens imposed upon them, many of the rich and poor denied
6762	the faith of Christ, and followed Abd Allah. Then the father patriarch,
6763	1. The copyists have added another word, making it 200,000.000.
p. 202
6764	190 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [444]
6765	aJ-»1^j J\J\ jy. j.) J\ JLU^ L! SJS\ J^\ ^^»i Sj--j ^c-^JI Jrd 'jiiJlj
6766	^J dULJ! aJ JULi Jj^^-il ' ^ J! ^.iJI Js -v» y ja~ ^J» <^l ^.^ -—»
6767	lj.ii.9L; ii-L^lj C. a»-Ij ^+a.A Jk^l Ij-^f-j j! AXj15 ^ \|J-V«- 'j-~ (ji jV lALL
6768	JLjA_LXww"VI —» ^ j-i» Jli> j! *vJLi jljj^ is^LJ! 1j>.jL- lo d)jjjl->j diic
6769	L L^J 3JU'j (J^"^l Lili <^j^ Jj£ y) j& ^*** V^y. fyJt ^* r)^ <3
6770	J^kJ! VVI rls'Li ,jJI Jl US j^U, Ll^j Cc >U ^ a) s%il d!>J! ^ljl
6771	dL>Vj> '^'Lj ^aiJI Jr^J^ ^r^ Jr* J^ -x9^ 4^-> ** u~:~!.J* ^ <_£^
6772	jLij iiSuIl" dUr J^ -j,. J^ j 6UI ^ ^1— ! ^r ^ j^> Jo^
6773	jjJ~J! ^UJI ^jste l»JJ&! L Ju* >Ulj' La^ JJ,\s^a Ll ' l;U ^JUi ^isl ^y» LaiL-
6774	^j** ^lJLt 9 jl 8lJa,j! Uj ci-^ ^VI a) JUj LL* JjJjX" ^ij— *&! JJ U
6775	^JLcL-J /j^f-^" J^"^0 c^ ^J^ ^j^-L -i ,J^ Uj ^£> rc-J! 0 JLs LJJj.9
6776	1. E om. with foll. wd. — 2. Mss. n-<>-~^. — 3. E om. to J add. ^sjj.LJJ ^*i> .!
6777	^iji L. — 4. E om. with foll: wd. — 5. Mss. ^$\y,. — 6. E w.^'. — 7. E om. —
6778	8. E JJ.I. — 9. BEG om. — 10. Mss. J*J.
6779	AbbaMichael, went to Abu Aun, the governor, and addressed him with refe-
6780	rence to the troubles which had been caused in Egypt, instead of the good
6781	administration which he had purposed ; and he answered : c< The prince gave
6782	those orders because wicked men bore witness to him, saying : If the people
6783	of Egypt find rest for one year, tliey will conspire against thee, and malce
6784	war upon thee, as the Bashmurites made war upon Marwan. » Then Abba
6785	Michael prayed the governor lo relieve the churches of Alexandria by lighten-
6786	inu' the taxes on the land which is cultivated lbr them onlv; so Abu Aun
6787	gavc orders to those two secretaries, telling thcm to do what the patriarch
6788	desired; yet they would not obey him, but began to incline his heart to
6789	evil. So the father patriarch, and my father, Abba Moses, with him, and 1,
6790	the mean one, remained Ibr more than a month attending at the palace and
6791	interviewing those miscreants. And there was there an old Ishmaelite, who
6792	beheld us daily at this business ; and he feared God. And he related a storv
6793	to our father, Abba Michael, saying : « As we, the Muslims who serve God,
6794	have grown poor, so I know that you also will be like us. » The father
6795	said to him : « Thou speakest truly; but I desire a fuller explanation of the
6796	meaning of thy speech. » So the old man replied :
6797	« In my vouth, mv parents entrusted me to two friends, Ishmaelite mer-
6798	chants, that I might carry goods with them to Africa, to sell them there.
p. 203
6799	[445] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 191
6800	ijiy> JUdl C^j JA* ^.^W Js\ C^w Lds 1^ I <Jy»\ ^J\ ijU^ L^.* <_5^V
6801	LLi JLs-lj JL^ Ja— J j jLSj IjU- <%«^ U O^. ^Ac UjJ J^-iJlj ^a ^i^
6802	r-J^ Ssww^ lilUI JjJ LJoJ iSjr' jr^5 d&A^ V**" 6^' J^.-5 ^■•^ (~-J^ V cT~
6803	Uj CUI j -^ J JU-r^ -^— ' frUI <j* b^jjto ^>- ^jl <x,~J «viLjj ^! -cU*
6804	JJj ^JJaJ s-l^ Js <uU> j Jj»'j «o 5j ^Jl J>jJl lSJ^ -^ ^-S (J*:.
6805	LLjjU» LJj ^%^l ,JI L.Ja^j 0 £>U <*.;! <ul«, Jj <l^c 4JU& ^^J ^^j Jfv^
6806	LjU jJ! jLo <JL >jV! ^jJa^l ^-^ ~^-~-^ ^Li ^r^ £-U U* ^tt^ ^r^J
6807	^J»J1 <0 Ji Jj «Uc ^Jj <sjJI -Ia j UijC *Uil L. <J JULi SjUcT l^ pbV
6808	V3J J9 L> 4J>i ^J! J\ 3l'-v^ LJi <^U <~ ^Jl^ ^Jl jbi <L?L ^jVl <£j^& *p-
6809	jo ^JJI jUJl Jf-ji ^>=^~\|. Jjj O w^U?3 ^LJ! aJ ^Jo ^JJ! ^r-Wl <^j^*3
6810	1. E U' i *s^".'.. — 2. F om. with foll. wd. add. ^U CjJ! .,UJl ^^U
6811	L^aJL aj> J, jjL* sllaal £JJ! wLiJ. — 3. E add. LU. .. — 4. ABG U» E om.
6812	to^J.
6813	When \ve had journeyed as far as the Five Cities, with our camels laden
6814	with the rarities of Egypt and the East, we halted by a lake that was
6815	very deep. And each one of us had tied to his belt a purse , contain-
6816	ing four hundred dinars. And in consequence of tlie fatigue of the journey
6817	and the heat, one of us stripped off his clothes, that he might go down into
6818	the water and bathe. So he threw liis belt to his comrade, lliat he miglit
6819	keep it until he came up from the water; but it slipped from his friend's haud
6820	into tlie water unuoticed by anyone else. The man who had dropped it
6821	stripped himself, and went down to seek it, but could not find it. So when he
6822	came up again, he gave his comrade his own girdle, instead of that wliich
6823	was lost, without telling him that it was lost. And \ve journeyed onward
6824	into Africa, where we sold our merchaudise, and bought other wares suitable
6825	for Egypt. Then the elder of my companions said to the younger : Give
6826	me the four hundred dinars which thou liast, that I may buy merchandise
6827	with them. Hut he answered : What we have bought is enough for us this *p.i82
6828	time. And though the other insisted, he did not tell him what had happened.
6829	So the other bought certain goods with the four hundred dinars which he had.
6830	When we returned to the lake, the same thing happened as before;
6831	for the elder, to whom the lost money belonged, stripped himself aud
6832	went down to bathe. And he found his belt, which had been Iost; and
6833	when he looked at it, he recognised it as his own. So he said to his friend :
p. 204
6834	192 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [4461
6835	L <SjS ULU £j>- L ,_J--Ll 4i,A-aJ Jlis <CL*J» <Cl ^J y- <JI ^Jai LJi C« $>U>
6836	^,— a-« ^JI IjLsj Zs>- «VT-^J Jjl j^"^ ^ ^ (^ ^ f^ —^J -- <j-« j^
6837	<Uil <J JU>3 aJI IfJL-s^lj jLo <vJL* ->jVI t_>j ^i-aiJ ^r-^ol ^AS SjUeJI j-^k?
6838	L_i «ULij aJ»U- liJUi J*s LAi dl) jj^j. jl w^> 7_-jjJlj LU JLJI Iaa _Jli_cl
6839	Ci_^i L^j. j_Jj J^ i__lj _JJi ^y !^* _r^ <^L__>j ~£_>JI _JI ^VI .jt^j W-i
6840	jVjj j~& J3 Lj» __-lj __ Jj 2l_l L^-Jj ij_l_.J Ijsjiilj ly__l _-.L 4iJL?3 aJL \
6841	__•- sj_Jl lji__>- -vSJ jvUaiS ___>_« jA yJ.S -_s-l J_> (^^* l_ jjj -_>-__! J_>jJI 1^1
6842	J. L__>lj„ _JI L»^ir v-tUs LJL- LJ3 ___►__> <_! Uj \|Jj_ ___Lt_ __j_ <^— jjj ^Jc
6843	«_i_^l Jl ^_>L_c. LiLJI <ujI a__. _____ <L_i__il _-lL V3I jjo-LJI _j._VI j_-l ^»-
6844	-A jU 4l-V-.__- _v*-~j ^L «jjl •____ jjj <c5sj___« J^ ^jJI ^L-JI «j cJJSj U3J0-U
6845	1. E om. to'3^ a<ld- iW.-5 ^U..^! ^j. J ai_ j__v» <Jl L,_=_. Uj .,_' Lj j>_--
6846	_^ L.J ._.! C-v \|j ^Ul JS* ^JI ,_^l j^tilj. — 2. ABDG om. — 3. E om. to ___*L>
6847	add. ~\(A>y <_J) L.=j '•* o^' J*^ ^- — 4. AD J F Jj. — 5. E om. to
6848	Tell me what thou hast done. Then his friend made known to him what had
6849	happened, and how he had dropped the girdle. But the other did not
6850	tell him that he had found it, until they arrived at Misr, and sold their
6851	wares. Then the elder gave to the younger the interest of the four hundred
6852	dinars as well as the principal, saying tu him : God gives thee this money
6853	of thine, and thou must also have the interest of it. When he had done
6854	this, his comrade discussed with him what had taken place between them;
6855	and the thing; became known to tlie governor, and all men marvelled the-
6856	reat. And both of them took some of their nioney, and gave it as alms to
6857	the poor; and after tliat they devoted themselves entirely to religion, and I
6858	imitated them; and not one of us either sells or buys any morc. But at the
6859	present dav, 0 holy man, behold, thou seest how all men love injustice, and
6860	have set evil as a crown upon their heads; and thou art a witness to this,
6861	and knowest that it is true. »
6862	When he had related this tale to us, we departed to our own places.
6863	And God did not endure the Rhorassanians, but raised up wars against thein
6864	from every side. First there was Abd ar-Rahman, son of Habib, brother
6865	of Al-Aswad before mentioned, who seized Africa. For Abd Allah, the
6866	prince, sent troops to Africa in order to take it, in the fourth year of his
p. 205
6867	[447] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 193
6868	<ujJ! J \ja\J\ J> <LJL^! J\ dyaj\ J^ b^r-?* d ^rr.-:^ ^ J^ J* ^2-*
6869	^a«w 5j3 4JbC bjjj ^U-^ <J_J1 _ll" J «u.! jc <u)! dlU!_5 J-UJIj j**^I lUa^
6870	^-^ _JI ikJU JuLl! ;'• 2GCu ^L- 2 ^JJ! oJ ^jj ^JU ^, J^ Jlxi
6871	Cg^»! Jl _JJ JO ^JJl ^5C «J! _iLl 4,'! J" 44jJ A, ,{ V fci_L-2w>_5 isJxLc ,_Uk,
6872	JDj ~JL_s> IsJ !ji.'_J .jJa-J- _J! jL_5 £1» /> ^ ^JtC **il" J ^^ ^Jl J--.5J
6873	Jg a ■' r J 4«_>l_9 ~f_-s -Vj^pJl _jl5_5 ^-J-^ J»-—- JL_C- (V Jl-Li cfJLft jj£- y_l
6874	A^ji Jo ^r- L—_> fv-^; (_s-9b j3"* tj^J" <hUs ^JJ! j_J! if>^- ^l (V>!jb-_3
6875	^m Jl j^ ^! ^jj jl^JI J ^j<!! _1U! J\ ~JU ^ ^ >L-I, Ylj. ^
6876	*j-o ^SLJ! lyj! j! _a_» ^-l J9 ^JL» jjJ ^j^aj
6877	4ii! _«_5 (V--- «_J» <_fti»L-.V! LJL_« /»li"! jl -_o «olla! _Jj_~ L_-y L! —__:;_" J'
6878	«■Ul joj \_iij_5 Llji s^jlc »jl ^! J_^ L L^j j^-uj j_c j.,l_5 UL j! U!
6879	1. E om.'to n& , sU add. JL_ C=J .
6880	JxJi J! ,L J. — 2. ABDG add. , , ._
6881	-' w r- (__ ? L/- _ > j \ L/^J
6882	F coj'J (j5^- — 3. D Jc. — 4. F om. ABDFG add. jjjU. — 5, E om. to *^Uj.
6883	6. F om. to UJ.S,
6884	reign; and in the year 470 of the Martyrs he marched from Egypt at the
6885	beginning of the month of Abib. Yet his army did not darc to enter Africa,
6886	but remained in the desert, where most of them perished with thirst. And
6887	in that year God destroyed Abcl Allah, and his son sat upon thc throne
6888	instead of nim. And great fighting took place in Egypt between Salih and
6889	his brother, who now began to govern. Then the prince sent Salih into
6890	Egypt to seek his troops, and resc.ue them from the hand of his brother.
6891	Then he brought back the army which he had sent into Africa, and en-
6892	tered Misr on the 19 th of Babah. And he marched to Palestine, that they
6893	might fight Salih's brother. And Abu Aun was there also; and many of his
6894	soldiers were killecl. And the war continued between them without interrup-
6895	tion, for God requited them for thc evil which they had done in the land
6896	of Egypt; and they destroyed one anolher without the interferencc of a
6897	stranger, ancl did not cease fighting until Salih went away to the sovereign
6898	prince in Al-Irak, and Abu Aun returned to Egypt, ancl Salih's brother fled,
6899	and did not appear again, after they hacl destroyed the troops between them.
6900	At that time Abba John, patriarch of Antioch, went to his rest, after
6901	he had continued in reconciliation with the bishops for three years. And
6902	Gocl hindered the water from rising while Abu Aun was in Egypt; for its
p. 206
6903	194 IIISTOKY OF THE PATRIARCfiS. [448]
6904	cSJLSs Jrf-I J- •Ul 41 £• ^lj tu ir^ -- ^15 oiyjl ^'"^ l'c**B
6905	CU* ^J-J 41 Saljl. •Ul ^ j^ ^UI J JM «J^ Oi^1 0";'l<jl OsW
6906	P.Mi J\ ~Jj o- ^ ^'uvl 2]y^ ^l^51 & ^ ^0 ^ u^ ^J1 "
6907	jjjC^ JCs 1^» jl bUI w^>r u£ -rul ^.ft J sW1 ^ Ir*2^ ^Ms
6908	Ll u-a-i-VI ^jY LlU 41 ^lj ^-pj ,j>^> <JlsJ\ J^a$ £JI j or^ £^ fv^
6909	&JI dUlr bUI o^ i^ -^l fc>xL<jyi. £*?Ul Jl ^^. V jl SyS ^^y
6910	jlUI ^JUI jl (x z,y ^ j^ ^UI j£ 14 «W -^ ^ UfUVI £**
6911	J^fcYI \>ju>-j -^ o- ^-^ ~^j ^1^1 °ul ^J 0^^ ^11 ^ c*^
6912	$) jJ». j^11 r1 > ^ Ao3<^\ l~&\ <-JI Jl 3^J J>:51 >V-5
6913	jLk^Jl ji^ ^i ^ r^ o- u-ul cr7 ^J1 ^" r13 ^1 J ^u
6914	^ ^JLUI 5Ju^Vl3 ^LLo ^LiU U. Ll ^ jl^ v^1 4WI £J3 ^JjJI?
6915	1. ABDG J^ jUJUJ ^^. ^JJI; E ^IUJJ ^l Js J^r-2 J^L -
6916	2. E om. to ^CvLJl JJx U add. v^TfUII w^ J^ ^' ^C-lj' J J^ i3J ^^
6917	iiL^I »JJx ul^L, j» J\. - 3. E yi^,. - 4. E om. ABG ^^IsSll DF
6918	-CJajliJl. — 5. E om. tobii^ add. I^jj Ij^j-^j-
6919	highest level was below fourteen cubits, where it stopped, whereas the height
6920	required by the government for its revenue was sixteen cubits. But God only
6921	held backthe water on account of those two secrctaries, who were like Anti-
6922	christ in thcir deeds. And this check to thc water took place by God's
6923	p. 183 will, that hc might show his wonders which he manifests at all times, and
6924	prove the truth of the Christian religion. The bishops had comc from their
6925	sees to the patriarch, that they might meet together in liis presence at the
6926	Feast of the Cross, according to their custom of assembling before him and
6927	forming a synod twice in the year. So the bishop of Misr and the others
6928	went to him. Now God had revealed this matter to my father the bishop,
6929	Abba Moses. And orders were given that none should go that year to
6930	Alexandria for the synod according to custom. So the bishops assembled
6931	at Misr before the patriarch. And on the 17th of Tut, the day of the
6932	Feast of the glorious Cross, the clergy of Al-Gizah and An-Nuzahat assembled
6933	with most of the people of Al-Fustat, and the old and the young of the laity :
6934	and they bore the gospels, and censers with incense. And we entered into
6935	the great church, the Catholicon, named after Saint Peter, the foundations
6936	of which were laid in the river. But the church could not contain the
6937	people through their multitude, so that they stood in the fields and places
p. 207
6938	L449J PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-7(38. 195
6939	JJ> ^>cJ1 (J^^ ij^ L-LiJjj ^-vfiJI J^fwVjj vr j^LL- Jpeij ^*"?' ^rV^-5
6940	j^jLo ^«-^ji jj» ^ wU-vi u* l;1j d^yi oVi jLj ^^ji p^
6941	J J5 ^-dl -Q=>j p^r^ <u-^ J?" ■"•-** (J^'3 ^1^— «^ ^l ^lr^ o* C^sf'5
6942	jjfc ^jli-J i^^sje» juc- >l> ^-iJI J«>i Uj fc^-Jij <UM A=J J5> <As>e3 Js-X-s-lj L-lji»
6943	jkiV. ti1 ^^* j- -^» J^ JVj <^=J Jls jl •U» J <0il ^Jpj s^<Lc. £.-f^
6944	i^JI J^sJI Jl \y»-y>u^ ^a-w j^-»-iiJI jj-«J.~JI Xy^ZsK^ jl ^«U ^c-^^aJI ^Ajl jA
6945	Co JaI j^ As-I JU Jj jj^-Vlj -uJlj ^LiJlj r_yj&3 jL&lj jU-JI l^«^l=-ii ^a^
6946	UPy^aJj iJ-iJ J^JI (V C>Llw *>jl Jl JJJI t^JLai J^« ^j^aZska j-ul Ij^lilj «cLj
6947	JUr cJ ^jVIj L-JI jJli- L <J ^riL; V ^JJI -v^yi <usll U< j«Jy>_5 <usl Jl
6948	£r dill V^ COj dU jl ^jUdl J^ Jy: Vj f-^l S~ x> Vj dl £j& V tsl
6949	1. Mss. J^J^. — 2. ABG U. — 3. ABDG om. E om. with 2 foll. wds. — 4. ABDG
6950	, -Jx)!,.
6951	around. And the patriarch lifted up the cross; while beside him stood Abba
6952	Mennas, bishop of Memphis, bearing the holy gospel. And he led us all
6953	forth, carrying crosses and books of the gospels; and we stopped upon the
6954	bank of the river, it being before sunrise. And the father patriarch prayed,
6955	and Abba Mennas, the bishop, prayed; and the people did not cease to
6956	cry Kyrie eleison until the third hour of the day, so that multitudes of the
6957	Jews and Muslims and others marvelled at our cries to God, the Glorious
6958	and Exalted. Aud he heard us, praised is his glorious name! For the
6959	river rose and increased by one cubit ; and all glorified and gave thanks to
6960	God. And when the news reached Abu Aun, he marvelled and feared, he
6961	and all his troops. And by God's inspiration he said to his soldiers and
6962	to the people of Misr : « We desire to know which of the religions is the
6963	true one». So he gave orders that the Muslims dwelling at Misr should
6964	assemble, and go forth to the mountaiu to the east of Misr. Therefore they
6965	gathered together, small and great, old and young, slaves and frcemen; and
6966	not one of the people of his faith and religion was lefl ; and the multitudc
6967	were assembling from midnight till the fourth hour of the day. And they
6968	prayed and offered supplications to God, saying tlius : « 0 God, tlie Only
6969	One, who hast no fellow, O Greator of heaven andearth, thou knowest lliat
6970	we associate no other with thee, and worship none besides thee, and tliat
6971	we say not, as the Ghristians do, that thou hast a Son, or tliat tliou wast
p. 208
6972	196 IIISTOUY OF TIIE PATRJAKCIIS. [450]
6973	J^apeSj JjJ lrL_- ___! ^J-I ^_J! _-__L_c. ^iLLJ jl JoJ J^>-j$\> __)_____. <__J_->_>i J,
6974	_____> L_> -__>_>__-! L... J__Lr j! __UL__) L.U ^ _L-j_) ,_s_-l ___>,_ J__> /jo ^J _.;!
6975	viJL. M__J»-. _-_J C_V! v_JL_. jj.U_»o j^JLll L____v_. «•!->_-!_, -j!__J ** j^JJI ^J ^jLaJl
6976	^jJL ___.!_) _^_-_J! r-3J3 -tbl 4.1 jjJ_y_j) *_,-« J-» _>jJ_)U! ^-^-Ul 4-j-___._) ^jJI ^y
6977	J__-j !_-!_, ctUi (j ,-_ L___) frUI !__-. j _!_, -_,}__ LJ *i__r jl __UL__, l_^_S L_>l__)
6978	p. [84 _---■ JJ3_ ,___>__- fjJI <___ ^! ftUI _! j _$-_! p_J J-3 _S_r?«.. ^ _?"_-* ->
6979	_y__~ J__! >_j_rf_> j! _r«! (V -<_-___• >.L-n» (j^j^ (_? <J" lj^--«3 J_>_j. L J_o J_)
6980	f^___:;___-_ --_,_-- S! J__JL_) _>_L__J J__J! Jl ^-L-U! 7rj._.^: <_pL>. J _$.-_U! ^U
6981	^JLi <_A__ jLS L ^L ___ J> ^jzZ Vj U! 3j» JJ ^_ ,_JL \|_>f_/>- i_/--J_) -j^JIj.
6982	_>___> J_yi>_ _yCL- ^3 _y.VI J>-\ j£>\ Jf>- J__) _yj-;, J_) *»_> __-__." ^cJljJ! _._>£• y\
6983	1. E om. to Ul. — 2. DEF om. lo J_j_t». — 3. E om. to J^ "-_. add. JjL)! _j_,
6984	_y U_J p-o J ^ __J_ J_, Ul jjjj J_ »_UU i^J^ j_^J! ___,=*_. ^Ji y\
6985	born, but we confess thee to be One, and worship thee in Unity. We desire
6986	this day to see thy wonders, which thou dost work, that we may know
6987	and prove that there is no religion like ours, which we inherit from our
6988	fathers; and we pray thee to work a miracle for us, as thou didst yesterday
6989	for the Christians, who are our enemies and the enemies of our creed, for
6990	they set beside thee another God, begotten by thee from the beginning, whom
6991	they call Christ born of Mary, saying that he is thy Son, with the Holy
6992	Ghost, and that thou art the Third of them, with many such doctrines. We
6993	p. 184 pray thee to give us a sign and miracle in this water. » And while they
6994	were thus employed, behold, one of the men who measure the water ran
6995	up and said to them : « The water has sunk just as much as it rose yes-
6996	terday. » Then great sadness came upon them, and the governor knew not
6997	what to say ; and the people went away to their own places in great grief.
6998	Then Abu Aun ordered that the people of Misr should be tried, and bad
6999	the crier proclaim that the Muslims were to go out to the mountain to pray.
7000	And on the morrow they all issued forth. And the Jews and the Samari-
7001	tans went out the second day; but the water neither rose nor sank, but
7002	remained as it was. So Abu Aun, the governor, remained in sadness and
7003	without faith. But he said : « So that I may see the end of the matter »;
7004	and he remained in perplexity, saying : « By the prayers of the Christians
7005	the water rose, and at our prayers it sank. » Then he ordered on the third
p. 209
7006	[451] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 197
7007	Yj aJL^JI. -_J ■rj>a V j! dJUl jJI j ^XiLiJ j__L' LrM-^j *UI ^lj (jjU=Ji
7008	jl__>-L ^J J-Ui ju>j Q-~2 -U £_iJI j ftUI _j> J3 ^JL* V3 J^*J1 ij\ As-I «al
7009	jA ^L-i> jl (J~r^>* ^ _S^ f-^'j (*A'U- \ ^pX J JJli} JgQa^.iJl» ,VJJI (^jLaJI
7010	Ijjlj _r--«« !jiL_> IJj-Jj jl^JI ^V ^^ J'0^-' <J! ^! Ij^r^J ^^-Jl jjLai «V*^
7011	^lt jL_? rj^- fj-l «-J"» j^-^' ^'J '^LiJI HX" tj_3 jl^JI OJl> Ij1_j ^r^JI J-*-L~ J!
7012	<U»~I l_jJ_it«3 Jjkil Ijj^J^ U.JaC. L>jj -JO j-LJl \y>-ya Lc-lj.5 ^r-^- ■-«- if^J
7013	Ji>j .«-^JL-j (jjjLsJI _« ^r^l J»i J -1J «---- Jf-yLi jj£ jJ Llj
7014	^__>_' WJI3 «Loj-~_JI j_j <L_i'LV!_5 CjJaJ! _^VI jo fjJ! LJJi ^j rj^Jl (*v^
7015	cr~J^ J L^! £^!j-JI J&3 j--» (j-^Jl^ ^r-~« ijk>\ pJ^ ^J-rl- £V ^*^j ty>\
7016	joj LjLi ijjtj «uJ! _JL»=£. \* jLLLJ! i-usU LJ J^>JV! ^Jj-« _;jU _r--~l _jVI
7017	Ji« ^jJ-i" J^fJl LJJi ,J IVI t-Joj jjj, i-? J-Jj »_Ji ^jLaJI jl JjJL jliaLJI
7018	^J-OI j-_i> ^y-Jj woUcJl _rf--. v^- (^"^rJ! <«--->>. ---Ijl L^^J^! *-^->^-! J-~l
7019	1. E om. to JJJI v_Joj' add. ^ IjJJsj ljL_^ j_rr! J-^L- Jl \y^s.yh !jL_.> A ^y)^
7020	v-c^lj io_^i.)! JJl. — 2. E Uj.i j,^c ix ~, ,1-^.
7021	day that no one at all should go out, and that none should ascend to the
7022	mountain nor pray. And the water did not rise during the three days at
7023	all. After that he gave orders to bring the Christians who were at Al-Fus-
7024	tat, and certain tribes whose names we do not remember; and he commanded
7025	Abba Moses to pra}^, him and his people. So they recited the prayers, and
7026	gave thanks to God till the sixth hour of the day, and went down and
7027	walked round Misr, and came to the bank of the river, and prayed for the
7028	rest of the day. And that night the river rose three cubits, so that alto-
7029	gether it completed seventeen cubits. Then all the people rejoiced greatly,
7030	and thanked God and glorified his name.
7031	And as for Abu Aun , for this reason he increased his benefits towards
7032	the Christians and their churches, and lightened their taxes. And from that
7033	day the Father Patriarch and the bishops, with those who were baptized and
7034	the whole Church, lived in security and peace, in great joy and gladness, in
7035	the land of Egypt and the Five Cities and all the places under the see ol' tlie
7036	evangelist, Saint Mark, because of the miracles of the Church which the
7037	governor beheld, and her mighty works. And the governor said that the
7038	Christians were of one heart, living in agreement together. For the conduct
7039	of the fathers in that generation resembled the works of the spiritual an-
p. 210
7040	\ 18J
7041	198 IIISTOHY OF T i 1 1 : PATRIARCHS. [452]
7042	jj...U-?->j (+-IT* Oy^^i v_»*-LM «-^p- jlSj A>Jlj ^jLjJI A^^.^- i^^ju» ^i-lj iajcj (J'JU-5
7043	P^ic. ^iji^, joj «cjx-j «-v±-j oisUl I jj_» — « UlJ.i Jf-V (JJlic^ Ul ^VI joj f^./.
7044	tJ-LoJ Vjl IVI ,j.f JJ^I J^ lS^''^ <Uylx> /•vr-UJ /»UIaI> f^U»-l A^" -^aJLij
7045	^foA» CjIjLaJI jLfcjj iJllaiJI ^IjjVI ^Arliu p.r^U>j ^LL ^UiJlj (JjjJI jU5C-
7046	jl-~VI ^U^llj ^l ^:. u Jl ^j^ ^jJI ^«illj ^ jyC" ^l^JIj ^lyjl
7047	/♦a-aJl»- ,j>s_-<j r»Li iJ-Vj f-j r=-'U^:_ jj^^U&u & 01- -5 ^rH^ r^^ rr^!.
7048	^'lij JUl^ Ll ^jlSJI ^VI l-U JUI ^ ^jlnJI ^U jUl-VI U^> V jJj
7049	j-^»» Ji ^oj 'tjUj; -jVI '>rLji 4^jJULjj L-xS JhA* ^Ul^jI (--^jIa ^f/
7050	^jjj^o IjUSj j»JU>. Ij^-^Cll p^V /;£--» ' ^U j^-A- * jl jXL J* \|JI 4-~i^ <y^*
7051	1. E om. to jLiLr.r0. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. E w^i other mss. .r,f$j?. — 4. So P;
7052	otlier mss. om. — 5. A LrUy E LrL L BDG LLli-. — 6. DEF om.; DF add.
7053	__^-V\ — 7. DF oin. — 8. ABDEG om. — 9. E om. to Sh>^-
7054	gels; for one cured diseases, and another showed forth wonders, and another
7055	expounded the scriptures and taught and exhorted, and another exercised his
7056	body in works and labours; ancl all the laity were filled with admiration
7057	of them, and sought tlieir blessing. And the father, Abba Michael, for this
7058	cause was happy in his bishops and all his flock, and used to go round among
7059	them, and enquire into all their circumstances with care, and exhort them
7060	with his life-giving words, like the apostles and fathers at the beginning,
7061	and like the dwellers in tlie deserts and caves, encouraarino- them and teachin<r
7062	' o o o
7063	them how to fight tlie Satanic spirits. And to the monks of the monasteries
7064	he taught humility and mutual love; atid the faithful laity he led to that
7065	which God approves, and to those of little faith he taught the doctrines of the
7066	gospel, and those who were engaged in disputes he conciliated together,
7067	and calmed their malice, and appeased their enmity by his instructions in
7068	the Holy Scriptures.
7069	But if we did not aim at abridgment, books would be insufficient to contain
7070	the deeds of this holy father, Abba Michael. Now there were two parties
7071	of heretics, the followers of Meletius, who lived in ancient times, and of
7072	185 Julian. So the father sent messengers to them, and wrote to them; but they
7073	would not answer him. Then lie went himself to visit them, but could not
7074	bring them back to a right heart. For tliey denied that they were heretics,
7075	and they remained dissidents, some of them in the monasteries and some in
p. 211
7076	L453] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-7G8. 190
7077	IjA^ J>JiJ1 -Vj-& jl^ jl l JI53 LJ1 Ji\ A,_ *JiJi <Jj\jJ\ J3 ^ Cj\ \ J1 j
7078	ctUJ ApmjJ -VjJ Jo -v&^iaJ -"u. ^-C. Lo^S il j^J ^ji»-» \-Oj VLil IjJjij <JJ.Ai
7079	jUl ^iVI i-tl* 4-i jo ^JI ^JIj /-j-u. JJJ Lo ^Uilj ^>J\ j^lul JJi Jui
7080	j»jJ^lL'3 ^-3)l L'1 -vlis>->-3 j^j^» Ij-xA-j J3 ,j^J-« ^j — «--> 1 \s~' iSy~ V — -t ^
7081	-Jll A-fc ^Vj A>J J JlfU>E~o Ll „:>AaJI ^VI jJj-L» (^ol — « (Jj^-jJl v_U-5slw A9J
7082	U -Jvil £jj«> pW Jj?! l'li IjiCU ^s- «.VjU j>. U ^jJ ^_9j> V JuU' Jli jli
7083	3jl^ ^LL^JI ^, yl<i1 ^ ^j-vjCVI Js. C^L; r-X^JI V^iLn* J^
7084	jjJ^JI JjUI J1 __/::> ijyyyy? •— ^ ^-^JI ^JLiL <os1 ^^-ai-li ioLL'1 djia>
7085	jlS ^-i-J* _\.J ^W Jj -j-v-i^ ^JilUJI ^Un. jp Ol ^Jl 4U j^^. ory^ ^
7086	i/N <J>-^ lTXT^ ^ ' J •5'A:* .M* -^^ ^ f*^_ -^ ^
7087	J J^3 ^-3^*
7088	1. E om. to -JJI j-i add. ^Lil^ ^JI ^SCl») JJLs Jjuj ^Jls lcO.,. — 2. D JJ J
7089	Jl , ^Jjj, JJ! j^ h% F _-,tfl JU _\-J! , ™J.O ,_/_}) -XL ,1,1 J
7090	T {J~r- -7-7- J •• J v_iTV v_5 p- ^ J- ^ y- . ■■ j • \ •• -~ -
7091	.iO _jL_j 3 ^jj) ,il_3! JsL-w^J! Jy «-J->_\. ,y>3 TiP f"^i ^vJ J OvK" .^«J!
7092	b_»L JUi!. — 3. F om. to L*_sr^). —4. F om. to s^-Jsj add. s^ijlj Sjxiaaj Srv-s^.
7093	the deserts. So lie raised his liands to heaveu, and said : « If these are
7094	they who have denied thee and done evil deeds, show lbrth a sign speedily
7095	without delay, so tliat all may see them, and glorify thy name. » Accor-
7096	dingly, after a short time, the Lord destroyed them, and caused them to
7097	disappear, as he destroyed Sodoin. And at the monastery wherein there
7098	were three thousand persons, there no longer remained any save ten souls,
7099	who were belicvers and did not walk in their path. And I, the mean one,
7100	addressed them, and visited them, wlien the wild beasts had dwelt in their
7101	habitations through the prayers of the holy father, Abba Michael, during-
7102	the governorship of Abd Allah. And if anyone, ignorant of the history,
7103	asks : « What was the sin of those men, for which they perished? » I will
7104	answer you with God's help.
7105	Inthe days when * Dionysius the Wise was patriarch of Alexandria, there
7106	appeared the misbeliever, Paul of Samosata, who was patriarch of Antioch,
7107	and who angered God by his foul deeds. So, when Dionysius heard of him,
7108	he wrote to the pious and faithful princes, to inlbi-m them of the news that
7109	had reached him concerning Paul the heretic. Therefore they drove him
7110	away, and none knew how he escaped. And anyone who desires to know
p. 212
7111	200 IIISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [454]
7112	<)t jlS ^j-^y U <U-J J3! J jl^ LJ3 ^r~3 Llli jvji «Oli 1<JU-I J^ l^
7113	^yLLi l\|J C'l<L jylSj ^yJa-L v_jU-^I ^Vj^ j*«jj V^ J ^r^ £»l/»
7114	LUi J»J ^ jlSj L j^j^£« IjjLj -^, j^ ^JCVI ^jJ y» (r**
7115	A» j^ ' ^aJI JL-j^J! -^wVI HJi p^x- l_^j-j LU LLL <J sT^o ULj <i^La
7116	^»tJI j^^;. j&j V3I ^Ls j£. cJLi bj^. ^ j^-I j^j ^ j^" »^j jj ^l
7117	j Jji-U) jyiL ^jS\ ^ ^i-l Cljs lU Jyl jl ^ojl ^j1 r>JiiJ jlkjJI ^.
7118	JU^d pfjk^ i^JI ^j1! ^'j^.^3 ^j-LJI ^V^I J3^>e~j ^l j>j aj^xL V5 <0il ^i
7119	JJlil liU 1^'^L;, V JiiaJI I^X^ liLi Jj^^ ^ C^' jj-J>«5 a»-! ^l^ V
7120	*Lc «1>jJ>_5 Oj-JI p^ -V>.\| w>jls lils ^jkj ^jjj ^s- ftLSI I^JC ^jjJaJI ^
7121	dLL" J jlLjJI J^li Oj-«o j! JJ (j^~~; ^lj IjJtLi A.9 5Cl>^ <JLJ J-aJj
7122	1. Mss. HLI ^. — 2. E om. to %\ add. L^>. — 3. ABG om. — 4. ABDG add.
7123	jjae^lj E add. jjs-— 'I Jj*!> — 5. E om. to aJjOU add. Jjjy ^iai .,^.
7124	of his foul deeds will find an account of tliem in the epistle of Athana-
7125	sius the Apostolic, which he wrote concerning them, and then he will
7126	understand and know that matter. And when Abba Moses was first or-
7127	dained there were many monasteries in his diocese of Wasim, belonging to
7128	those followers of Meletius, in which they dwelt. So he banished them
7129	all. But some of them had received the habit from his hand, when they put
7130	it on, and became united to us; and for this reason there was friendship
7131	between me and them, during the time when I was a layman. So when
7132	they stripped off them the spiritual habit, received from my father's hand,
7133	there was 110 longer any affection between me and any of them. And I
7134	questioned him about their former deeds, when he was calling them sorce-
7135	rers and the children of Satan; and he answered me : « I will tell thee of
7136	another thing done by those men, who were not worthy to enter among the
7137	people of God nor into his kingdom, namely, that they bewitched children,
7138	and led them out into the desert, and bound them where none could see them,
7139	and sat down near them to guard them; and if they complained of thirst, tliey
7140	gave them nothing to drink; and when their thirst became severe, they
7141	poured water over their heads and bodies ; and when one of them was near
7142	death, and his eyes started out of his head, and his tongue clove to the roof
7143	of his mouth, they cut off his head with a knife before he died, so that
7144	Satan might speak through those heads without falsehood, and they might
p. 213
7145	[455] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 201
7146	Lju» lijlL, ^jS j£ * jl£j ^Jji^l ^'^^J! d^. cr^ bj^ >?& j?» <j"L^
7147	^J jU>j £}U)! J <»* cu^j ^J! ^U j^> w>JI ^ jo Ui p^-j ^Mi» J
7148	^y V! *_£ ^Ij^j ii>Ul «UiJi ^U ^U! j^ Cx»-1 ^ 2V v_AiL~VI ^j-^j^
7149	«J^ J <Ui-J i^zs CUs> Juji "C}li> J UJaC Ujt ^^i)! dlU ^JiJi A>-Vlj C^~J!
7150	,V»-JI isJLi \ JaJ isjS J^i ^XJI >j^' UJU (j-Jl -^f-J -^l j^ ^^ \J blj
7151	J J> £Ulj £>oU? LJU- <LZt <0il j}-^»
7152	Cl~£ IjL. j^J ^sa^ ^ik oU^I Jl Jf>j J^-»i pJac c>U ^IVI «iUr J jlSj
7153	dlU ^ <:^i <9^JI /j ^>jL_ ^50 «^j^ j! iljli UiJ^ !A=j joj _^J J>j l^9
7154	<i^3 4>'Lrf- fJJ (V J^J <JjLJ! Jfv^ *-^^ ^J ti^ (v' j-^' <3 ^j^lj <^-}U='
7155	fcUsjlj k^JLxll *-« <_Jt Ua9 ^^>j^ J JJc P-jj)! ^»U> ^—»=9 -USli iS-\i>-L ^^1=»-
7156	aJU 4jil ^ji Co **-5 JJi Ji*ii ^rfJ^ j-J! lSJ^. ,v^ Jr-! b^ <^J^:. ^' J^
7157	1. E om. to <sJ'Uj ^j add. ^j $5Ui! J, »^.Uj ^ §jlc JjXx~J JJj» *\5 _Ji Jij
7158	wj^aj! a^x «^JLc L^jut w-jJ! sjX33. — 2. F om. to <~V add. aAxi. ^H i ,ixj "^
7159	c/77 ~ C" ■ f" ■ ^ C^ "
7160	J! c^> J ^! i/j ^ x^ ^tJ^ HbUt. —3. ABG om.
7161	P.n
7162	lead men astray with their devilish and shameful deeds ». Now there was
7163	a holy priest in our company, living in the Cell at Wasim ; and on Friday,
7164	during the Fast, while I was with him in the Cell, but Abba Moses was
7165	seeing no man, since he was employing himself in prayer and self-discipline,
7166	except on Saturdays and Sundays, then that priest saw a great dragon in his
7167	cell. Therefore he made a cross of silver, and placed it on the spot where lie *P.186
7168	had seen it ; and on the morrow he found the dragon dead beneath the cross.
7169	Is there then any power greater than the power of those who worship God
7170	with a pure and honest intention and a firm faith?
7171	And there was in those days a great dearth, and so a man came to An-
7172	Nuzahat to ask alms, and stole something thence. And another man saw
7173	him, who was a believer; and he wished to reprimand liiin, so that he
7174	might repent of the theft, but was prevented from doing so by his kindness
7175	and charitable thoughts. Afterwards that man went again, and stole some
7176	corn from his neighbours, and buried it, that he might take and eat it.
7177	Then the owner of the corn visited my father Moscs, who read to him from
7178	the Scriptures, and charged him not to reward evil with evil, but to recom-
7179	pense evil with good. Accordingly he did so, and followed his advice , and
7180	therefore God increased his wealth until all who knew him marvelled at him.
p. 214
7181	202 IIISTORY OF TIIK PATIUAKCIIS. [450]
7182	j^j^UI j . U; _ Jubl JU _j__-V! L^l ^<J o^ij 4^ j^ <_. v_4*- ^__.
7183	jlS _____V1 j^J^U-ol ._,V! ^j* O^jf-» lS^J9"! A>j_>__-I ^Sil j! _*jj1j r»ri/" J^ lj-V___
7184	aj»SjL_ i^ ,^_J_>_JI \C- [}-___ jl .~__jajj ^r^' <_-— ,3 A__i J__ />A>V1 j— > (Ji
7185	jJ_> UMS (_il_Vl JLo9 j>**>, ^y^ (j-JjA-lsJI j.- _J__- j-a>- A9 -_9 lilj e._-i ,j
7186	-— — =>- v— « L.~-\__« L— > j _»=-U_l k ___-}! __Jj _i »-£•_ —ALJUl \ «jl Lil AJ Jli j»?
7187	^k ^^Jl Ij_jT ___5^ jl aJ JL93 ^A-i^j^l j-JI a>-3 ^yo^ d_kJI j-j_,L- j-;.--^
7188	Jj> Jj Joj Ij A)J_3 <_J_-j <_j__9 ^_3_ jLL_- f3J *~'L- _->J _j__ __?Jjj AJ'J_ _i_i
7189	. <cUj (.jj J! 4o__j <___•
7190	^Uj pi&l ~j„ VI s-^i- ^j-Ji! <CJ__-j ^y ___V Jj^. V jl ______ VI fA_' ' J"
7191	J_«r \_> -_~1 JS _____" -g—»- a_j_j ___ 1 jv&ljL».? <_« 1jj___> J ja_i)__« a.if _JL>_ J03
7192	^J! !_•__• L_JJ _____£! LjJ <___>• L^ Jj> J_? >L>-j 3_jJ_j_l \j~>y* _jJ _Jo5 _j^J!
7193	1. E om. io . >J! add. a_» .,__/_! J<_ ,;tc L^H _ux_»«. — 2. Mss. om. — 3. E om.
7194	to UjL add. Ji_ L\|m ^ U» ^J; l^_! ^ b _! ^ ^ t _oy ^ ^ ^! y.
7195	_J\| »a> l_J»j \|^__s_j j JiJJ! \|^___ _j rJ\| _i >-> J! Vr^b <; ^^jr^ «»"—» <__>■>'.'.
7196	I have mentioned to you , my brethren , the fate of the accursed people
7197	of Palestine, that you might liold yourselves aloof from them. Now I desire
7198	to relate another miracle, shown forth by the Father Epimachus, the bishop.
7199	One day he was teaching his people in the city of Al-Farama, and exhorting
7200	them to avoid heretics, and never to associate with theni in anything. And
7201	behold, a priest of the Chalcedonians appeared before him to tempt him
7202	with guile; and the bishop delivered a long discourse, at the end of which
7203	the priest said to him : « I believe in thy creed and confess it. » But the
7204	bishop Epimachus took holy oil from the body of the holy Severus, the pa-
7205	triarch, and anointed the face of the heretical priest, saying to him : « If thou
7206	mockest the Lord, let his power appear in thee! » And immediately a
7207	spirit of an unclean devil leapt upon him, and threw him down, and choked
7208	and tormented him, so that he foamed at the mouth ; and it did not cease to
7209	possess and torment him till the day of his death.
7210	Then the bishop gave orders tliat his flock should never have a stranger as
7211	sponsor, but only members of tlieir own family or their parents. And there
7212	were there some heretics, who would not obey him; but God requited them
7213	speedily, so that every one marvelled at the doctrines of the Lord. And
7214	there was a wealthy woman, who took a man who had committed sin witli lier,
p. 215
7215	[457] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 203
7216	JU) Jr^ lj__>=__>Li LfoL5> ?V! L^i -^j^T ^j J! %*>3 <3->J^\ j U&j Uft-U>
7217	LLJ ___J! UfJL- ,«-ji U-^-J-i M9j «01 M^->i JjXi JJi,^J! J jl_>j «LojajuJ! ^L
7218	•v>._5 L'l£ L^ U^-jjjj L^ic. _jU_>JI -_*_U LJ j^^ LaaaU aJI _______ VI t- -y-3
7219	_v.__J Jo a_l_- ^iJI p-Uj !jJL>-3 j-L)l j.* <L_-U>- LAj^.li'3 -jJI <>o>-3 Jy J>jJ!
7220	2JL L^t- j_sJ .%»_£- jl cjJI JJi j-« Ijj-Ji L.U -Cc- <uU ^^Li Jd)S j-UI Ijc-Ll^
7221	j^L-iLl -» \y j <5UL=>- ■ ^lj i^^r-^ (J ^3 ^^ U__~-l -V_»-l -\_J C_Aj Jj «U_-l jv»
7222	W_L_J L____-j, U ^SX-VI jl^ p^L^ J^p-j pAjUcl 0L„J\| ^ .UrJl J Ulj M>.187
7223	Li-u-lj Cj-lj Ji! ajV -ol^j <C_JyJ «UjJI j.* ^iaftl U <W>__JI JjjVl r_r^. L_j_-
7224	aJ ^Js» «cxjLaj srij J <t Us» _____-_J iljJ ll JJJ-03 4_L___. £>-j_>_.-_-o t-J-JTj <-_-__-_. ^c-
7225	Jl_J_» ^ll <o JJs-j. j! _Jv JJ oi ajLVI ______ aJ^I-_ Lxlisly- ULj! j! jj-3 c__>__-
7226	1. E om. to W add. ^ie i.U-^' b*»j ^J L_U_-t_-J ^iiL-^l ^Uol U». — 2. E
7227	0111. to <v_- >S j add. Ul _-_j_f J .,-"« JJl is.i) SL>J_b ^^oLx^ lyjcb iiaU^I u._i lya^
7228	, ^jUlk-l. — 3. So DF; ABU __-___.
7229	and made him godfather to her child. Wlien they returned to tlieir town,
7230	while they were on the way, they came to a desert place, and sinful desires
7231	were stirred in tliem according to their custom ; so they laid down the
7232	child with the garments of baptism upon him, and entered an inn by the
7233	way side, and committed their sin; and so the house fell down upon them,
7234	and they were killed. And the bishop testified to us that he had beheld
7235	those two still together, when the stones were removed from theni, and
7236	their heads were as they had been, the face of the man and the face of the
7237	woman. And many people saw them, and feared. And the news was spread
7238	abroad among all men, and the people published it. So the bishop's theo-
7239	logy was confirmed ainong our fathers, and from that day they forbad all
7240	men to take a stranger as sponsor, but only their own kinsfolk. And none
7241	after that took a stranger as sponsor. But I in my youth saw many commit
7242	sin with their sponsors, * during my own lifetime, in consequence of which ■
7243	their lives were cut off and their habitations laid waste.
7244	Now the bishop, Abba John, bishop of Sarsana, used to cast out unclean
7245	spirits through the grace given to liim for his virginity aud asceticism. For
7246	he remained monk and bishop all his life, and died in a good old agc. So
7247	also Abba Cyrus, bishop of Tanah, to whorn during his monastic life a won-
7248	der was manifested, namely that a heretic deceivud him on account of the
7249	faith, and took his hand to lead him into tlie Fire-Temple , but could not
p. 216
7250	M HlSTORY OP THE PATRIARCIIS. [458]
7251	J3 J^\ j Uj v^j&Ij j-aj bjljl <_iJLV1 --»-Li fc-»o ^y ^aj j-vj Ui jtJI ^o
7252	Ulj S^-yiJ jl£ U> p^Mtl VI siU.ii -Ua5l Jj ^>L50l jJjJb JJi ^Sl JU Uj J^^pb
7253	jJjvLJI v^lj^) <vjl (J ^i-s J^o JD Ajlj s^l v__iJL.\| jj-ljli-j Ll JL» J J^aJI
7254	j.JgaiJI ^U <j'-uJl ^p ^
7255	jl^j JjJU- iX* *l50l jl^3 sUI ^jUw JU <£_/>»" ^jx^
7256	»_JaJ. * ciL-1 ^j-jJU^I ^'IjUI Ud)i5>3 oi^i» jyClU j^Uj^)! js^Vjlj Jb a_J Jf>j
7257	«LisUl .> ^l iiAi^JI ^\Jy cJ\£ ^iil ^^Ol li* ^ <di \|^l£> j,JJ\| jsjllj
7258	JjUUJVl» pJUKlJI s_j^Jl pJ-U)! ^kUyU)! ^jJjj U k-i-A-VI p^ (j-JjiJi ^
7259	jl J-5 jjvC U vJ^J t^frVI (^«-Ij jl "J 4^ v_^JJ ^i/l» *iU- (_$i)l ^j-ylsLJj
7260	S^-fcLis» v^Joj «vjlij JLi «c^ j juL» ^d" <c— ^5> j jt^ i^£ v-0'^ jt-^ls Jj^.
7261	Jl Uy^ ^iiUVI ^ JUs Xjf J* cX> \}\ IjJlij jL5C)l U^Vjl sAji^-U «Cj^ a~5
7262	^-Jj j-^L»- <_-^p <j (V-L^j ~<vi:? U- ^vU.^ _-U-c JlJJI isJ 0-J3 LJi -\Ar jl
7263	1. ABDG om. X. — 2. F ->:Jj3.
7264	induce him, and he escaped from his hand. Then the bishop took his mantle,
7265	he being a monk, and threw it into the fire, and it was not burnt.
7266	Now I know that I have made my discourse long, but my only object
7267	has been to teach you what took place, that you may understand it. And as
7268	for what is said about the deeds of Abba Zacharias, bishop of Atrib, he dwelt
7269	from his youth up in the desert, continuing in prayer; and his tears flowed
7270	like streams ofwater, and weeping was sweet to him; and he was assiduons
7271	in alms-giving to the anchorites, and everyone loved him; and his spiritual
7272	sons walked in his path. So likewise the blessed Stephen, bishop of Shutb,
7273	and his fathers who were before him over that see, who were excellent in
7274	their lives above the rest of the bishops of Egypt, among whom was the
7275	bishop Abba Hesychius, the great Theomantis and confessor, who spoke of
7276	divine matters. And to Stcphen, who walked in his path, God granted
7277	the gift of healing the sick, and knowing what was to happen before it
7278	took place; and he showed forth many wonders. Now there was in his
7279	diocese a priest, whose wife was pregnant when he died; and she was a
7280	pure woman. Yet after his death, her elder sons cast her out, saying that
7281	she had conceived by another. But the bishop said to them : « Leave her
7282	alone until she brings forth. » So when she was delivered, he took the
7283	babe and baptized it, and carried it on his shoulder in the presence of all
7284	the people of his diocese, and bade the babe speak before the people, and
7285	say who was its father. And immediately it spoke with its tongue, as if it
p. 217
7286	[459] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 205
7287	j^VI J--S 2<Jo ' ;LJ) J&' cS^ iy\ y ^ja Jji>j ^«iJ! AjS *X5Cl j! JiU!
7288	4j>il VI U^) J,=J J> J3 U <UJo «cUj Ji «c ^J ^ cX=~ J^lW j!^9 -»Jj U Jls^
7289	j! ij-Jj «Lift^ ^J^ v_iiL>yi ^Laj LJJ^ J l^^k j! tjy^ Ij-^jIj c<^- *S^
7290	jl£ 5ytj r^l ^ilU fl^ U ^J! dUJ^j dlJ-vi jl<5 ^\ j\3\ J\ Cu pKi V
7291	L^Lp- OJtf JJ^! ^L jLil jl£ ^J! v^ ^.^1 Sjjii ^U y^ j ^'U! ^jj-^l
7292	r-^p" 1-^ ^* «-Vj^ U5 (V-1 ^JT ^** (c* ^lslj L&ysil) (VJS J-vi' »UI <ii, ijL«j>-
7293	jo Ui iJL^ l^ 15 ^j c -U! Jio lilj l^ J j>3 ^Jc^" Sl^.1 U^j^ ^JI Jl Lj,
7294	8*~ ^
7295	**
7296	Ll ^JJI <»o 7»mI».I
7297	JLiUJI ^J! ibji£ ^>
7298	„> JiJ! -Uc- i r^* «Ul
7299	njlkLJI
7300	J^
7301	«uJLlj <x
7302	^3 ^liCll
7303	j^d-JI
7304	^.»-LJI fjj^ jvjs-I Lyj ~L
7305	<*
7306	10c s
7307	L-L^U
7308	jl£ OLUJ^ ■ Jj L^X.3
7309	jlkjJI
7310	jUj ^ i^L
7311	r- 4* 's
7312	A*>
7313	jUL *
7314	4^U *p.
7315	188
7316	1. F ^.^
7317	C
7318	,Ub. -
7319	2. F om. with 2 foll.wds. — 3. F vjuCI &li
7320	s^\
7321	J Ja
7322	1 ^
7323	A(5U *J ^! s^XJ c,3L> ^jJ! j^J! ^J!. — 4. ABDFG om. — 5. E om. to hj^\.
7324	- 6. Mss. J! ^O jjmJ. ^jli'. — 7. F l*lji. — 8. F add. l$)U ^JiJ! ~jjJl> J«». —
7325	0. ABDG Uja.! E laJa.lj. — 10. F om. to j>\&\ add. j^*U! yljtfljoiJI ^. —
7326	11. E ^JljJ! F add. J*s U ai^. — 12. E om. to jlL^Jl add. U UjUj l^Jb ^
7327	C^o^. — 13. E om. to ^Jj-jJ! add.U/i! J s^T JUil l^-U^.
7328	were a lion^s cub, saying : « I am the son of such an one, the priest, by
7329	\\-hom mv mother conceived me nine days before his death, although none
7330	knew of that but God who created me. And my brothers wished to cast
7331	mv mother out wrongfully. » Then the bishop made the sign of the cross
7332	over its lips, and bade it speak no more, until the proper age of speech.
7333	And so it was. Like these was the aged Abba Paul, bishop <>f Akhmim,
7334	who had been the second superior of the Monastery of Sinuthius, the
7335	saint, the star of the desert. There was a magician, who took a maiden,
7336	and turned her into an ass by his wicked arts, in the presence of all who
7337	saw her. And she rcmained with him tliree years, as she related. And
7338	when he took her out into the desert, he made her a woman, that she
7339	might serve him, and lie might commit sin with her. But when he entered
7340	the city, he rode upon her, as if she were an ass. Then on the 7lh of
7341	Abib, the feast of the holy Sinuthius, the excellent prophet, the aged Abba
7342	Paul met that man, when she was with him, and took her from him, thougli
7343	none knew of her except the accursed misbelieving magician. And Abba
7344	Paul took the magician, and gave him up to the goveruor, who caused him
p. 218
7345	206 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [460]
7346	V3 (V^ ^»-3 e>^.)j jjt"^ l»VI ^Vj^i ,5^ Lr^. xr ^ oUULJI /^. ^-^
7347	JS jl£ ^^P ^jl ^L j-lj ^JJI ^J>>- J-« ^JJI ]ip U ^3 C^sdl ^U^-I jy-aSeT
7348	jjj&LU jj>: L0-&3 >'- -_«->-3 <_>Lo i-l^ UjS LUj ■cp-jj * j^Lj fcL^ \* r-jjr
7349	J U.03 L.«-Ji_& ioLjc rc<L«3 ^-oti j-i- Lo^ULj %j.Ji» liUj -*_>-1j j-l^i ^J^ jUjL
7350	-^-JfclkJI ^jj S^p Ll ~U /jJ-JI j L»i> Us ^Jjl-~J1 ^it <Cl5*X^> <»o'1-V_>_, 2UiS>J
7351	.jL-^JIj ^IJJI ^y» J_i U3 ..jlo— ^J <J" -**-■' Jp6--^ ^ ^VIj oLLftjl ^.a)
7352	J^-JI ^j^ ^jU ^^X jU>VI Jl ^W j*~ teJriJ^ £
7353	-_,._>- \o yOj»S- y\ <UM X£ <..o__J jU.il UlUj -_JJ-_ -_i> °-Ujl 4_.SL__i1 4_-> olSj
7354	<w_J1 __Joj <us1 -V_c -_« rJUj ^a<-> jjt j>1 joj <£_=. J__-o j_>1 J_J" ^JjVI d)jU1
7355	^lysjlj ^JI ^» aJL U ^jL. JjLv__>> Ul ^v-vAi)! djiaJI Si\ M (j -U"}U ii_»_r -L_ol&
7356	US «_»9JJw»J1 r--~--J1 -*__J1 J1 /»>L_> .U2-0J rt-Uj <CoJ_>- i;' jl J1 <.____ L^-Si ^JOl
7357	1. F j^. — 2. ABDG >V»*5 om- ^-
7358	to be burnt in the fire, after he had been put to death. Then the bishop
7359	loosed the woman from the bonds of Satan, and delivered her to the supe-
7360	rior of the convent of nuns. For there vvere amoug them many women of
7361	the laity, living with them.
7362	These then are the fathers whom we saw, and whose words we liste-
7363	ned to, and whose glorious deeds cannot be counted. And one of them,
7364	Abba Cyrus, who was of Jaujar which is the chief of four sces, had been
7365	married in his youth, and lived long with his wife in great devotion and
7366	reached the age of a hundred and iive years. And those two were two
7367	pure virgins, sleeping on one bed for a long time; and their food was
7368	barley bread and salt; and all that they had or found they gave in alms to
7369	the poor. Then, when they advanced in years, Abba Cyrus gave up his
7370	pure wife to the convent of nuns. Another of them was the Father Abba
7371	Isaac, bishop over the see of Samannud, and we know what he endured of
7372	torments and fighting witli the Barsanuphians, until he brought them back
7373	to the faith in the see of Saint Mark the Evangelist.
7374	Now the church of Antioch was widowed and without a patriarch. And a
7375	man named Abd Allah Abu Jafar, who belonged to the family of the first prin-
7376	ces, was now reigning, and Abu Muslim was called his uncle. And Abu Aun
7377	was in Egypt, and Salih with Abd Allah. And the Church was prosperous
7378	and at peace in the days of the holy patriarch, Abba Michael, in consequence
7379	of the troubles and struggles which he had endured, and some ofwhieh we
p. 219
7380	[4611 PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 207
7381	_L~V -_i_JI lS-^i Ul a* d^L ^» iilkl i^ Jjr Jj ^_JI b-U ^j>T j * lj5o
7382	jjj». i_i_~j JpJ ^ 3jn^ 2^ J3 JjJUUJ! lyCL jl Jl ^LJIj ^,j=^\
7383	jlJJJI *IjJj L_L! U^ ^fr j£ Jl£ U»j» L! jV iiikl <x^L j «JLi «ai! ju> _J!
7384	J ^y UsL o-jj co'l^3 jl^- J_aI ^j-a Jl^ LllJ! «usl j_c jl «_JUij L)! l*U-
7385	__;l^ Ix^ LlL_ ^l3 dUL JL* Jl cJ a^VI J-p_-l ^l y Jjl, CltU l^L.
7386	V Jl <UU oi^- ^ ^"ij^ ^ Ax; ^~=" ^ J^3 •• -U- ii -^U il^»VI fcJJ
7387	Jls i"lj f^i *jJ1 j LjlJU- <_•! jl L&^c Ji «0 4_Jls3 _;j~^o Vj Ij-JU U^ rj^i.
7388	°!_j^_=-li l^y j,_ _JI jyjl y J__>-3 UjjfcLi di» 7rjJ>\ Us dili ^U Ja^U'
7389	Lj__! l^loj Co (,Jk_>c9 l^L. J> _Jj L <~j_i jjJ! --L_ j l^JI J>^l Ll _ifl-VI
7390	7^J>JL Sji-VI p-UU C~!j 4_» J_" ^JJ! _jjJ! _JI _L_. J ^ii^ „ j& Jl oJJI JU3
7391	1. Fj-Oj. — 2. ABDEG ^. — 3. ABDEG om. — 4. F om. to ^_Jv. — 5. F
7392	om. to yi add. Jsr-l yi ^__U ^jj! ^a£J>l _^.JJ= ,tjl oXb olj Ui
7393	> ftiLo^l. — 6. E om. to ~J_5 add. l$J- bl_9, — 7. E om. to ^^ add. sbLJJ Uwjj.
7394	have related, until was ended his ministry and he wentto his rest, and departed
7395	in peace to the merciful Lord Christ, as we have described at the end of this
7396	historv. And the church of Antioch remained without a patriarch after the de-
7397	cease of Abba Jolin, 011 account of the wars and the armies, until the Khoras-
7398	sanians took possession of the land. At the beginning of their rule, Isaac,
7399	bishop of Harran, went to Abd Allah, and petitioned him conccrning the pa-
7400	triarchate of Antiocli ; for Abba John had died, as his two sons informed us,
7401	when they came to visit us. They said that Abd Allali was a native of Harran,
7402	and his wife was barren; and she saw in a dream one who prophesied to her :
7403	« Seek Isaac, the bishop, that he may pray for thee, and tlie Ldrd will givc
7404	thee a son. » And this woman served and feared God; and when Abd Allah
7405	solicited her to marry him, shc made a condition witli him that he should
7406	marry 110 othcr wifc besides her, and sliould take 110 concubine. For she
7407	said to him : « We know that God created us in tlic beginning malc and
7408	female, and, if thou wilt not make this compact with me, 1 will not marry
7409	thee. » So he made the agreement with hcr, and kept it till thc dav ot'
7410	her death. Thereforc they summoncd the bishop Abba Isaac to lier, on
7411	the morning of the next day, and she madc known to liim what she had seen
7412	in her dream. So he appointed a week between her and him, and prayed
7413	God to fulfd her request. Tlicn lic departed l<> llie monastery in which he
7414	had been a monk, and informed the brelhren of tlie matter; so they as-
p. 220
7415	208 HISTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [462]
7416	<LULf JU\| jl£ Uj l^w <ull J! <; l^iiL-lj ^JJI ' ^l -^~- ^ <J! Jl l^c^li
7417	jp^l Ll "^jl^io l^il ^ ^ ^ 2<V^ Jr^J ^ SI^JI O^' rU ^j fll
7418	MHO^i jj^, aJL»b" JUl)l AA J3 eL-0l .w- A9 <Oll jl l^ jJJls' ^.-Jl 4l»lj > gQ>-VI
7419	r,Ll4 LAJi JL^Vj :)(^M O-J33 ^L^ ^J' fJL^- Uyi» UUi IjLJ J13 l^ IU J
7420	jlkUI dLU! <uil jl^ slUU i<UJI ^l blUI jl 7 J\ J^-l L! ^ii-VI jLo
7421	Jus ajI ^ v_i~JL JlJL* a_^I 4^li ^ <;! ^lj J^UIj «LSlial dJW> j^C jl
7422	^uj Jii jVj^ ujuL-i 10o;i ^ vi» uji lVV oyOi dLir ^ ° ^_^J ^y*.
7423	dUai ^j^-J -Ll9 C^'lj ^C-aC. <LJ>jaJI ^fj* -^L' j! ^Jx- jlkLJI Ju> (Jy&S (j^J^
7424	jl^ LJ-Li» ^.li dJUUl] ULL l<ii ^LL jlkUL Jj^. ^ jl ^fc ^jlyJI jV
7425	JI^JI jc ^l Jl dUUI />. %~ jp^l Ll -U pT jUOl dUi J pJat jJi d!L
7426	1. Mss. J. — 2. Mss. J~i. — 3. F J a~~> ^^b wisL-^l JJar-1 *~~> L»-XaJ
7427	^jj). _ 4. Mss. ^Jj. — 5. E ^r.A^ ABG add. ^! D add. ^G. — 6. Mss. \jK
7428	\j,srl. — 7. ABG om. F om. with foll. wd., add. UU E om. to LCUJl. — 8. F om. to
7429	.IkLJ! add. Jl J ^Sis LSUil LS^L wAsL-^l J\|s~! ^ ^J^j- — 9. Mss. ^IX —
7430	10. ADF Ail. — 11. E om. to alaib.
7431	sembled in the church before the body of the founder of the monastery, and
7432	prayed him to intercede with God on her account. And three days after-
7433	wards, while they were fasting, the woman saw two men standing near her
7434	bed, who resembled Abba Isaac the bishop and the Father of the monastery,
7435	saying to her : « Verily God has heard the prayers, and this night thou
7436	189 shalt conceive a male child. » Then they disappeared. So she told this
7437	dream to her husband, and they were exceedinglv glad. Then she conceived
7438	and brought forth a son. And for this reason they loved the bishop Abba
7439	Isaac, until God gave the government of the empire to Abd Allah, and then
7440	the prince gave Isaac authority to be patriarch of Antioch and the East, and
7441	commanded that whoever should oppose him should be slain with tlie sword.
7442	Afterwards indeed the prince slew two great metropolitans of this country,
7443	because they said to Abba Isaac : « Thou art bishop of Harran. How
7444	canst thou break the canons, and accept the support of the government, in'
7445	taking the patriarchal throne by violence. Thou forcest us to excommuni-
7446	cate thee, for tlie canons decree that all who take advantage of the government
7447	shall be exeommunicated. » Abba Isaac therefore laid a complaint before
7448	the prince, who gave orders that those two metropolitans should be slain;
7449	and there was great trouble in that country. Then Abba Isaac received a
p. 221
7450	[463] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-708. 209
7451	X. LllS ^S £ <J J>«9[3 ^ *— 'I Jp^-"' O^iaJl <o ctHjso US <kJ jLa> r^<w
7452	3 oLl^iC LjJUjIj 2l&^jiw «LTj-CiC-VI <c_-u ^L^ jUb^« L'l Js^oiJI oVI ^JI <*wjL'
7453	^VI^ JJi-O b\)a* Lajo-I jL^)I j^ ^'l^r3 V^ ^ J^3 j^* " oi^ 4 C
7454	<k.»»wl «Sy jl ^CosLlj a« oya) , 4-«}LJl ' w-^3j olj^cJl <U i_jAi-U ijs^s>- jl Ja-«
7455	dJaJI JLi jj jl <\ JljJI Jy ^l J\ <uJJ p Ct£ ^j SUfVI^ SaLH^ ^a^
7456	£? jJLjO ^JI Ji>'l jy^ ^l ^JI ^^50l l_^U_3 Lis dlUI «JjaI -U^ Xs. J\ ^&Ji dl)i
7457	V <! Jly ^L-ls jLtJlj ^"^3l <Uc 1^93 5sA>j ^* Jl «JjLJI JlJLe^. Ll ^=-1^
7458	y&^ii Ll»^ llUlj.9 ^^»- ^"Vl Iaa ^L jjjjL^j «LiJLVI _-fJ .J^- I-\j ^-«J^'
7459	^J^VI JwuJlj ^lij [Sj^. ^Ll J>\ v^3 ^2-^ (j-k- (*** ^ "^Vls ^^ <j ^
7460	Ij^as- LU ^jl^dl Ol ljJjC_} dUi j \$j^3 <iLVI ^f <JI \$j*a»o jl ^iVlj
7461	1. F ^Jl ^^ ,j5jJ\| JjaH jI j. — 2. DF prefix 3. — 3. F add. £Jie. —
7462	4. E om. to j-a^ add. ^.L&j ^j-ij ^r:J l^k* «-». — 5. E om. to sjX)J add. ^y^, J—.Jj
7463	>j\|j v^l^l J jLj^ J JU- Li\| JV< J J\J\ ^L _ 0. F add. ^^jtfl
7464	7. DF ^jJu*JI R om. to jLjU add. J»l J iJlaa iwL^II **»> aJl i^osr.
7465	■*?■
7466	dccree from the prince for Abu Aun, governor of Egypt, in which he said;
7467	« Obey all that the patriarch, Abba Isaac, writes to tliee, and do it for him ».
7468	Isaac also wrote a synodical letter in his own name to the blessed Abba
7469	Michael, patriarch of the city of Alexandria, and sent it, accompanied by gifts,
7470	by two sons of his, a priest and a deacon, who were his scribes, and two of
7471	the chiefs of the metropolitans, one of them being metropolitan of Damascus,
7472	and the other metropolitan of Emesa, that they might receive an answer for
7473	him. Therein he wrote salutations to the patriarch of Egypt and his bishops,
7474	requesting him to exalt his name among them according to custom and for the
7475	sake of unity. He also wrote a letter from himself to Abu Aun, the governor,
7476	asking that, if the patriarch refused to comply, he might be sent to Abd
7477	Allah, the prince. When the letters reached Abu Aun, he sent lo Alexandria
7478	and summoned Abba Michael, the patriarch, to Misr by himself; and when
7479	the letters and the decree were read to him, he answered, saying : « Do not
7480	force me to this, until 1 have assemblcd the bishops, and they have taken coun-
7481	sel upon this matter, according to our canons and laws ». Thcn the governor
7482	conceded this to him, and allowed him a delay ; and the patriarch took up his
7483	residence at Misr, and wrote to the bishops of thc norlh and south and of llie
7484	farther and nearcr parts of Uppcr Egypt, bidding them all assemble to him,
7485	and look into this atTair, and writc him an answer. When ihev arrived,
p. 222
7486	p.l
7487	210 IUSTORY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [464]
7488	<jm> cJl *\j Lo <_Lili ^Ljidl J dliC^ LLl L vilArU-o ^ja dLji^AJ ^JLjIS jj»l=J
7489	^a* i_jfl'J j"J.ijL' L'l «U, JOJ Ja^ (J^ («t2 J^ S'(jr5 ^ j ^ Ui (j=»e' Lli
7490	p^wj > afl^) ~~~>y> L'l j^lj J> >>« (fi»! ^ ^-»3 JglL~~ft)l *Jj»y^\ JD ^-"Jl ^LJl
7491	■ ■: -
7492	' _»>jl£-« jA L5 ^JLafrl ^o j^a£. Jl jj^Jju (> L4-*-'t)' "I (Jr IJ-^-flJ <3 -ia-3
7493	Jii! rn^ jj-O^* (*3 ^r -^ tj -OjJd ^JI cM-ti ^LUjj <c_>_o /j.xJ ^j&j**
7494	jjO^JLJI ^j^lal Lii <C^«5 /\o p_i Lji* lyDj ,)LnJ'IL.» 11 «J& (^aSI -Oiullj ^jp-Vl
7495	'.10 ^-Ul kS»'l (j--L^' ,J^I (J! IjjUli oj^JI /j^ 5j_ (Jl^ls jl-*^ (jr^ ^3 J^jJl
7496	(j AAioljlj ^isL-VI ^< CJLp- J^^jlai L-li «ji.js-1 /jfi. CoL' jj-^vi' d)-^>J Lw> 0^a=-
7497	«CU jl «tjliaJI 7ljJLai iJLfc j£o djiaJI -i-lj» C&lj JaS Llj L IjJlij IjJraT ^LLidl
7498	^JjLL,JI \a -i^-l_5 JLai lj^c^s <, 0.^,^] ^JjIoj ja ^Ll ~J IjJLai jlii» L v_J-Jl Jlo
7499	1. ABG jj F om. — 2. E om. to "Lsr^ j: ^i ^s >j add. xj Jj j^i. ^s-1 lylilj
7500	^ ^). — 3. F om. ABDG y}3. — 4. ABG $\. — 5. Mss. lOlk-Jl. — 6. ABG
7501	pfc^lj. — 7. ABF yi5. — 8. G add. -Wl.
7502	they answered, saying to the patriarch : « He is thy equal, Father, and thy
7503	partner in the ministry; therefore do what seems good to thee with him;
7504	for, as for us, we have nothing to do with this matter. » And there was
7505	great trouble among them. And there was with him Abba Theodore, the
7506	second bishop of Misr of that name, who had been hegumen of Al-Fustat,
7507	and priest of the church of Saint Sergius : he ancl my father Abba Moses,
7508	bishop of Wasim, alone. So they sent to me, the sinner, because they
7509	knew that I was one of their members, as it is written ', not by my knowledge,
7510	but by spiritual love. So I went to them as a son, after a month, while they
7511	were holding converse with the envoys, in order to seek for answers, and
7512	for the sake of the decree of confirmation, that is say, the systatic letter.
7513	Now these envoys from the east were men in whom were found religion and
7514	charity. So when they saw me, I was wearing the habit of monks, though my
7515	conduct was far from that which a monk's ought to be, and they pointed to
7516	p. 190 my fathers, saying : « Art thou here present alone with us, because thou art
7517	acting as deputy for thy brethren? » Then when they beheld me sitting with
7518	the bishops, and arguing with them in the discussion, they marvelled and
7519	said : « We never saw a monk argue with the patriarch, like this man ». And
7520	the metropolitans said : « His tongue islike a sword, and cannot be opposed. »
7521	Then my fathers said to them : « He is in the position of a bishop. » So
7522	1. Rom., xii, 5; Ephes., iv, 25.
p. 223
7523	[465] PT. I. CII. XVIII. MICIIAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 211
7524	l^U J^IM 'i^Lz l,J J ^U ^Lz J <] ^l& d)i>Lj dll^ J aVjVI ^> ^ (*^ <J
7525	l>a_l« OuJ j-?ci 4JL.JLsJl) IjJLiLs <U-J ^-aJ>- j3>a y^ <J~' J-> (3 J_JK^ <U~«~>-
7526	^Ldlj j-uJI ,^w <wi <JL« ~J' f^^y J i£-^ ^! U&JoJ J^-s -~sd! .^L«J?
7527	^-3 J^ f^ fj^ p3 ^ f^ frr.'-5 ^ tf**J <-M L;-^ ^^ urLP-3
7528	JLoIp^w. L'l djkJI ** ^VI J^-b SxiJI {£ J lj^J ^y^l ^-J! J jl£ Us
7529	c*o" JW ^Jj ^U 3ui ^l jl JA\ jl juVI Jl ^J jl jUI jl ^JI Jl»
7530	t_JLiuv! ^r-^> V jl o olJoj (J2^. 4^-^ (5-^1 i^y £&& J^*°l Vj k-^^o V U
7531	jV ^Lc 4j! jHaJUI ju Oj-l^JI «-Jj j^ <uj ii-l ^y> lj^p-1 OU>i)l *l»Vlj LS^L
7532	j* sju. cJ" /jU^ j! d^LJ! L^ L'l juj J ^lk! j^ jJ! Ij^ \y^> ^isUVI
7533	,~&> f^r-l j! «— ^» »— a^i -J2^0 IJ-* £*Z>^ Uj^s^ Jj-^t ($^^^' (J^" ^^^!
7534	jjwAaJI LVI <y^r^'l UJ CJ^I \ ^'1 (j-^l "C^Tuj ^Vl <^/>- ^ fjt^ -JMj
7535	• 1. Mss. L>. — 2. F om. to Jis ; ABDG UJIj. — 3. ABDG L». — 4. E om. to
7536	JLi.
7537	they marvelled. Then one of the metropolitans said to me : « How many
7538	children hast thou in tliy diocese andprovince? » 1 answered : « I have ten
7539	villages in each of wliich are ten adults, so thal they produce every year about
7540	fifty human beings. » Thcn they said : « In truth we see thee worn and weak
7541	in body. » And one of them said : « I have under my see nine hundred ham-
7542	lets, besides cities and villages and small dioceses; and our provinces aro
7543	few. » And much discourse passed between us; for they were men imbued with
7544	religion and charity.
7545	And in the second month they assembled in the church of our Lady, and
7546	the affair was settled with the patriarch, Abba Michael, who said : « Sword
7547	or fire or casting to lions or cxile or captivity, — these are things that
7548	trouble me not; but I will not enter into what is not lawful, nor incur my
7549	own excommunication, which I subscribed with my own hand and initiated,
7550	to the effect that no bishop shall becomc patriarch. For the excellent lathers
7551	excommunicated him who shall take a degrec in thc hierarchy by the help
7552	or favour of the government, and the bishops wrote to me from Antioch,
7553	in the time of Abba John, the patriarch, that any bishop who should be
7554	established on the throne after him should be excommunicated, and I sub-
7555	scribed my name to that declaration in niy own handwriting. Ilow thcn is
7556	it lawful for me to excommunicate myself, and to declare lawful to day what
7557	I anathematized yesterday, and to approvc to-day what I condeinncd yester-
7558	day, and the holy fathers condemned beforc me? » Then he brokc off the
p. 224
7559	1, . E
7560	^t.
7561	■
7562	— 2.
7563	E om. lo aJ 1
7564	4. E
7565	u. — 5. E om. tO w-»~JJ
7566	> wJj.
7567	— 7.
7568	E U>t
7569	F J*^l.
7570	212 IIISTollY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [466]
7571	L^ Lo% J\ SJ$\ U— JuLsr <I yi9> JI^JI jj^ ^l Jl t^Iii ! ^lL^JI k^ Jli
7572	ttfc -0 jl£j^jUL% <J <c^ J=~V ^VI ^L* jl J^ j^ y\ j5C pJj dULJ! ^J
7573	\£>- iU* J-^Utj JJJI J 3 ^1> jJ> 0>'l dl^kJJ Jlis «0 pA*l^ «Jjij ^ <Uit XLc
7574	j^ U-s>-pb9 Jjw ^-— JU VIj ^VI Jli^ J^- jls JJM» Uli Jl~i j^Lij <j^Jj
7575	Uy^Jo Jj p^ ^--w JL ^VI jUj J djlsJ! Ij^U-j J-^Jtj ^JjikJI Ljilsli s-LLc
7576	J^LJI -L& J ^J^^' (j-^j- ^V jAJls ^U)! «s-j ybj ^i-JL (J^kJl ^V! Xl&U
7577	LJs (j^j^. jJLJ! *U _5 ^a« t_ iJL-l (j-j^L' Ll_j <u« ^*wdJ _^^ 4 J jUl-U L«^aJ!
7578	^L ^jj °^JJ! ^iiLwV! jpeJ jl <LU1 dUr J ^a* ^J! ^iJ! J^ ^^—JJ LljJcJ
7579	j-^w-Li «u-^l jU! j^j^Jt jJc ^L -ij L^lkL Jy -i jlkLJt jl. L^lkl ^_J>
7580	^y, lAs loJbjLi^ ^ LtJlT J 7^~VI >l>Li ^j-^-J! ^u Ji Cv* ^JI J ^jJ^-j
7581	3. E om. with 2 foll. wds. add. c^x~\
7582	- 6. E Jij ot- L$U*I LS^L 3dJ ^jJ!
7583	Jl
7584	discussion. So tliey proceeded to Abu Aun, the governor, and said to
7585	him : « Wilt thou send the patriarch with us to our own country, as the
7586	prince commanded? » But Abu Aun did not wish to send the father,
7587	because he loved him and the Christians; and he had found favour before
7588	God through them, and through God's acceptance of their prayers for him.
7589	So he said to the patriarch : « Thou art advanced in years, and the way
7590	is very long. Therefore depart and take counsel with thyself for a few
7591	days; and if the matter appears easier to thee, well and good; but if not,
7592	thou mayest go or not as thou wilt. »
7593	So we went out from his presence. Then tlie metropolitans and envoys
7594	troubled us, and discoursed with the patriarch concerning the accomplish-
7595	ment of the command to journey with them, and would not leave us. So
7596	the father patriarch took thought for the journey, being sad at heart, and
7597	saying to my father Moses : « Wilt thou accompany me on this diflicult
7598	road?» So my father Moses prepared to travel with him, besides Abba
7599	Theodore, bishop of Misr; and so also did I, John, the sinner. But when
7600	we were ready to start, the news that night arrived at Misr that Isaac, the
7601	bishop, who had usurped the throne of Antioch by the help of the govern-
7602	ment, had died at Antioch, and the see had been occupied by a man namcd
7603	Athanasius, who took his seat that very day before sunset, but died him-
7604	self also the third day, and both were buried. When the metropolitans
p. 225
7605	[407] PT. I. CH. XVIII. MICHAEL I. A. D. 744-768. 213
7606	■A* ^&AaUJ J iJl VI \y<2j» __iL_5 jvU J5 \y.y> <^f^\ ^y» jV^ 03 £jll-_Jl <__!)_> P-
7607	^J! dUi
7608	(jl^-Lwj /-_-__)! <isLV! /y jo (j-j^Ul 1-- Jf"l /J* ^J JJ> _-i* U ,*50 Jjil l'!_3
7609	JL>JI ^jU ^w jl_> -Jl J^ LU- lx* <«_£ jl^ Ji-lj ^J! jl^ j_>- ^y J^
7610	ly'Jo-_5 &Jj^ j£ ^L- vjf^i--. (^- "H*^ U"^ ^5-? ^^fji -jLJ! fcjUssdlj jj_>_--_!!j
7611	___-_> jl _^_=»cJI ,3 Lrl--J jJ> J05 *-__>_)l ^jiu^ -LL_J! Jo_j-U _j__!\| JwJjS jlS aJ\|
7612	»1)1« ^w^J! ic _jj L_U -jjjCll -uJ -JisLVI
7613	C-^jjjVl £LV1 (J -_*-> Js-ij j-->- j-^j ^jf- <u-^ (^'^J-aAiJ! /j^> jLJI LJ! «-L-j
7614	4__L __J5 . /->- JJ9 V! <-Ac jjw Js -___•___>' I ^L L_ji_>> __j^_-_i 4_.L >__>_)l jL-S-l s»i
7615	\~»_L_JI LlL jj^___J' ^i«f- -giV <jI_» ^»1 o'i-3 ;yl: 11 ,<»__-> "Ci-Ll \* ,_J_i__*l
7616	i_»-l J' __>_j )1 r-L>_." L L^i>3 L)L,1_5 -__JI _j___, <j ___pi ___>» V /»_viiC >
7617	1. E om. to -Jc R_>a_^l ,Lo_=__.1 add. ..j^J c^ ^jjytd^ Jj>! i^r^ ^j s___Oi Ajuj
7618	_o_»__» _.__~.) w_=_. — 2. Mss. *jI
7619	and thcir clerical companions heard this news, they fled, and \ve knew not
7620	how they departed, only that we never beheld them again after that day.
7621	Now I will tell yon what was told us concerning this Athanasius. He
7622	was one of the chief bishops and a metropolitan, and exercised jurisdiction
7623	from the boundary of Harran inwards; and his province was very exten-
7624	sive, so tliat he used to travel over mountains and rocks and sharp stones
7625	on foot, wearing iron sandals, that he might go round every district.
7626	And they told us that he was very strong, tall in stature, stout in body;
7627	and the privilege had been granted him in synod to ordain the bishops, 011
7628	account of the distance of the province from Antioch. But as soon as he
7629	usurped the patriarchal throne, he died.
7630	And there came to us a Chalccdonian, named George, who was a good
7631	man; and he entered with us into the orthodox faith. So the choice of the
7632	synod fell upon him, and they made liim patriarch of Antioch. But, a
7633	little time after he liad established himself tliere, he was attacked by a
7634	bishop, named Abba David, whose mother had been nurse to Abu Jafar al-
7635	Mansur, prince of the Muslims. This bishop accused Itim of tliat which may
7636	not be mentioned in the history of the Cliurch ; for our misdeeds and sins
7637	require no addition to them. After this the prince arrested this George,
7638	and fettered him with iron and wood, and put him in prison in the eighth
p. 226
7639	214 1IIST0IIY OF THE PATRIARCHS. [468]
7640	j^ \£l* ^y ] <J$\ cJI j ^-=^JI ^^ ^JJJIj a,-^>JL ^LSj ^»- l-X» dlLJ!
7641	jD L'-LLc J^ Ja* 2Yj UiOjJ- LLaT J jV! ^lj ^ijJI <JJi> a*
7642	<LCL *_>jl Ow <j Jj-viLl^ jLilj vilU!_5 £jJ-_i_..J_ll JJyk <v,j_>_J jO ^pJj
7643	jl d^-kJ! «*J Jj_£p- J-i _JLi <U_J <CJ-_U_k_J_!l ^ f_-Ju jUl jll- ^-X^tJlj -jJL-J
7644	dlUI ^JJI iAj Ui ^CwJ! o-UJj ^ o>J* cJrl» U! -iUfl <J Jlsj <JUU! Jrti,
7645	V VLi Ji> vilLJ! joj ^J. oJk ^lilj aJLo fjJ\y> ,3 ^^3 i^- "^ (J^ ^
7646	j j_«V! J_j- j! Ij-JjJ VI I aa> (^J o^pi Lj U! ^ja jj-JI (^^s-^j ^P^ (J~-=>!1''
7647	^ikJVIj ^kJ^i)! jl^JJlj ^Cjuji £*». jj JL Jaii iiikL ^J c;L _c_£
7648	-V-Jj jLj ,3 L,Uu£-l
7649	_-_».. <u« j_C Jj ^l^! r>^y JLel_____« L'l dl^kJ! ^.V! <>J_) jJ U £_* L^S -ij
7650	-_^___j_. Llj ^a^ i^jLiLJ (j-j^L" Ll .^JJuJVI ___>VI V! J-cU <Jljjj bs_A..I_\J; <3 UJjU
7651	1. Mss. add. ^j ,^L. — 2. E om. to ^JJiU add. j-__ ' J>\. — 3. DF aJji E
7652	om. — 4. E om. to _~_=Jj add. s-^ J^ Jj. .^ « — *J! .^. — 5. E om. to —-«. —
7653	6. A JJl_U..
7654	year of his reign. And from that time to now no synodical letter has rea-
7655	ched us, and no such letter has gone from us.
7656	Now I Avill tell you the strange story of the patriarch of Gonstantinople,
7657	and the prince, and a Ghalcedonian, in the year 480 ofthe Martyrs. There
7658	was a man of high rank at Gonstantinople, named Philip, whom the patriarch
7659	persuaded to attack the prince, saying : « If thou fightest against him, tliou
7660	wilt conquer him, and take possession of the government. » But when the
7661	news reached the prince, he banished that patriarch to a distant town, where
7662	he was cast into a narrow dungeon ; and another was made patriarch. Now
7663	this prince committed deeds not fit to be named, and removed the pictures
7664	from the churchcs. And I have related this to you, only that you may
7665	know that these things were general, and clid not take place at Antioch alone,
7666	but throughout the empire. Thus the two patriarchs of Constantinople and
7667	Antioch were imprisoned at the same time.
7668	Now wc have related a little of tlie good fight fought by thc Father
7669	Patriarch, Abba Michael. And there was none who remained with him in
7670	his distress and weakness to assist him, except the father and bishop,
7671	Abba Theodore, bishop of Misr, and Abba Moses, bishop of Wasim. And
7672	when he was advanced in age, he prayed God mercifully to remove him
p. 227
7673	[460] PT. I. Cll. XVIII. MICHAEL I, A. D. 744-768. 215
7674	<_« rcJ-~J JUI IJ.A ^y* aJJL. jl Pj^-J^ 4Jil JL" Jj-J! (J (_J*^ ^3 (TT^ > c.a',^1
7675	^joUI aj_J! J ^Ll_=>J! JL&VI ,jv« J^c_, aaU- U j_* <»__,_; jU^ <;b-_ ^wjjJ!
7676	3^Ll)jJI j IJa>_, U 2^ (^J-^-VI ,_-r_r^ J^- ^LL, -X. jl__, dl^ y* Jts>
7677	L_L1 _>___J -.« ^-vJLJ! _-___>- ,___)_) __L__>_) <__._ "yjji&^ L__ jl_u J ^aJLm »>-Vj
7678	. _V«1 ___« _)j_K>' 4_'1j___> <-«l_p_) J_>_*- __>'_•_> -A_g_)l
7679	1. E _U
7680	— :
7681	2. EF om. to .la>. -
7682	- 3.
7683	BG ^Ujl.
7684	4.
7685	D L-j
7686	^j
7687	Uii^ ._&_,
7688	i)_v**J!
7689	_s*
7690	£**=_>■ -
7691	5. B add. e_>=Jj _£«! « w__>-_-J!
7692	Jj
7693	lT^
7694	P _.-*•! ^ ^
7695	^UI
7696	__
7697	__jj\|
7698	___
7699	Jl JLU Uj ___j_J
7700	Mr^
7701	*<____-- _--.-' «_■ Um. 1
7702	II __JuT ^
7703	cr:rJ __->i *
7704	jU
7705	J^H
7706	JU_ _JJ! Ui.
7707	-_**_
7708	%
7709	from this world, that he might rest with the saints; and God answered liis
7710	prayer, and he gave up his soul after all his struggles and the good works
7711	that he had done, on the 16th of Barmahat. And he remained upon the
7712	cvangelical throne, according to the statement which we found inthe library
7713	in the Monastery of Saint Macarius, twenty-three years and a half ; and his
7714	holy body was deposited with the bodies of our holy fathers, in glory and
7715	honour. May their prayers be with us! Amen.
p. 228
p. 229
7716	HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE
7717	CHRONIQUE DE SEERTi
7718	PREMIERE PARTIE (II)
7719	PUBLIEE PAR
7720	Mgr ADDAI SCHER (o D
7721	ARCHEVEQUE CHALDEEN DE SEERT ( KURDTSTAn)
7722	Traduite par M. 1'abbe Pierre DIB
7723	PATR. OR. — T. V.
p. 230
p. 231
7724	AVERTISSEMENT
7725	Le texte arabe nous a ete adresse sans traduction par M8r Scher en
7726	1906. Pendant que M. Perier dirigeait 1'edition du premier fascicule
7727	[PatroL Or., t. IV, fasc. 3, p. 211-313; cf. page 218, note des edi-
7728	teurs), M. 1'abbe Pierre Dib, pretre Maronite, traduisait le second. Les
7729	noms propres, si souvent defigures dans les textes arabes, lui ont
7730	donne beaucoup de travail, surtout lorsqu'ils sortaient du cycle de ses
7731	etudes anterieures. II a pu, gr&ce aux qualites de travail et de patientes
7732	recherches qu'il a toujours montrees, les identifier, et il nous a adresse
7733	sa traduction en mai 1908. Le Rev. Pere D. Ramia, qui possede le
7734	frangais aussi bien que sa langue maternelle et nous tient au courant
7735	des faits de 1'Orient par les nombreux articles qu'il publie dans nos
7736	periodiques, a relu sa traduction au point de vue du francais. Nous
7737	avons ajoute quelques identifications ou renvois aux textes paralleles
7738	que nous avions sous la main en faisant suivre les notes des lettres
7739	S, D, N, suivant qu'elles etaient dues a M8' Scher, a M. P. Dib, ou a
7740	nous-meme. Enfin, Msr Scher, durant son voyage en Occident, a dirige
7741	1'impression du present travail et redige les tables.
7742	Les faits contenus dans ce fascicule sont deja, pour laplupart, connus
7743	par ailleurs, mais peuvent du moins servir a 1'etude des sources, car
7744	lauteur a le merite de resumer les auteurs differents ou meme contra-
7745	dictoires sans chercher avec leur aide a donner une redaction nouvelle ;
7746	par exemple, apres 1'histoire de Julien 1'Apostat (chap. xxxm) on trouve
7747	au chap. xxxiv : « Une autre version de 1'histoire de Julien le maudit »
7748	et, dans ce meme chapitre, apres un paragraphe qui se trouve deja
7749	dans Theodoret, on trouve encore : « d'auteurs expliquent ainsi la
7750	cause de son impiete » ; vient alors un resume du roman de Julien
7751	1'Apostat edite par M. lloffmann.
p. 232
7752	220 A.VERTISSEMENT. [108]
7753	II semble <lu moins que le present ouvrage est la source mediate ou
7754	immediate de 1'ouvrage d"Amr et Sliba : De patriarclus Nestoriano-
7755	runi commentaria edite et traduit par Gismondi, Rome, 189(j et 1897.
7756	Gar notre auteur rapporte par exemple les histoires d'Isaac, 14"'e pa-
7757	triarche (ch. lxvi) ; de Jean Chrysostome (ch. lxvii), de Jahbalaha
7758	(ch. lxviii), d'Ahai, 15"'e patriarche (ch. lxix), de Theodose le Jeune
7759	lxx), tandis que 'Amr et Sliba rapportent 1'histoire d'Isaac (traduction
7760	latine, p. 12-15) et ajoutent : « a son epoque florissaient Jean Ghrysos-
7761	tome et Jaballaha du monastere de Mar Abda le thaumaturge », puis
7762	Thistoire d'Ahai (p. 15) et ajoutent : « a son epoque regnait Theodose le
7763	Jeune chez les Romains ». II semble donc qu'ils ont pris dans notre
7764	auteur les notices consacrees aux catholicos (les faits sont en effet
7765	les memes des deux cotes) et qu'ils ont resume en deux lignes les
7766	chapitres intermediaires qui ne rentraient pas dans leur sujet. Le pre-
7767	sent ouvrage serait donc aussi la source immediate ou mediate des no-
7768	tices consacrees par Bar Hebraeus a 1'Eglise nestorienne dans sa
7769	Chronique ecclesiastique.
7770	Un bon nombre de chapitres sont resumes des Actes des martyrs
7771	et des saints qui constituaient comme un menologe oriental; la plupart
7772	ont ete edites par le R. P. Bedjan comme on le verra par nos renvois,
7773	un chapitre meme (chap. lxiv) provient des Apophthegmata Patrum.
7774	Nous remercions M. Robert Griveau, archiviste paleographe, qui a
7775	bien voulu relire la derniere epreuve de ce travail.
7776	F. Nau.
p. 233
7777	^Jjdlj ^AaJlj Sjl^JJl !jj^-« ^VI Iaa jdj LJ ^ojl ji U* -vwV! Iaa
7778	ctLXwj aJIs» Jj}l=l> <d£ji • /_< j?"". J*1' (V ls^^0^! jj*-^ tj^i-l />! j-*j .^wAjJij
7779	(***** O^J •Jv^" <VJJI tV JP" l!r~' <J~JV^ <J^! Jj-^ (3 *~VI fcj-«U!j . <Co>^J?
7780	<jL&! <_£J-> OliJlj j^Tj ^.~j£ ^J! ^Aikj l^w ^A-liloj ^yJjJI ^l £^5sJ!j ^isUVI
7781	JlLJI oUi^ fj?". (j**- /--"' J^! -^* ^^ ^^«j . JWI ftU»-lj ^*JJ 01? JUI!
7782	4jl <C Ua ^JsJlj frUj^J! ^ .. ij^aiuJI jl5>j fcjlxdl ^ ^jUsjJ! ^^U i-Vs*w Uo
7783	1. .L^! Jx? ^J! J^ : ^ ^J j »>* Jji\ ^j^lj (^-..) J-^l J Itf.
7784	XXXI. HlSTOIRE DE BaRBA'SEMIN, LE MARTYR * A p. 64
7785	ET LE ONZIEME DES CaTHOLICOS ' .
7786	Le nom de Barbasemin signifie : 1'homme aux quatre noms2. Ce pere
7787	etait celebre par sa purete, sa saintete, sa piete et sa chastete. Iletaitle neveu
7788	de Simeon Barsabba'e, de Beit-Garmai. II imita son oncle en marchant sur
7789	ses traces. Redoutant Sapor le maudit, les Peres 1'ordonnerent en secret
7790	dans la maison d'un chretien.
7791	II consacrait les eveques et les pretres et les envoyait secretement dans
7792	differentes regions ; il leur recommandait de se deguiser en laics pour se ca-
7793	cher. II vecut ainsi sept ans durant : Quel calice d'amertume pour lui, quand
7794	il voyaitles chretiens si maltraites et si persecutes.
7795	Si l'on s'acharnait a tuer les eveques et les pretres, c'etait dans le dessein
7796	de priver les chretiens de ceux qui raffermissaient leur foi et de les conduire
7797	1. Les faits de ce chapitre se trouvent dans Bar Hebraeus, Chron. eccl., ed. Abbe-
7798	loos et Lamy, t. II, 39-41, et surtout dans les Actes de Barba'semin edites par Bedjan,
7799	Acta martyrum et sanctorum, II, Paris, 1891, p. 296-303; cf. H. Gismondi, Amri et Sli-
7800	bae de patriarchis Nestorianorum commentaria, versio latina, Romae, 1897, p. 12. N.
7801	— 2. Westphal (Untersuch., p. 103) explique ainsi ce nom d'apres une inscription naba-
7802	teenne : ^DWjraia = ^nwSyaia, le fils du Baal des cieux. V. Labourt, Le christia-
7803	nisme dans Vempire perse, p. 72, n. 2. D.
p. 234
7804	222 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [110]
7805	&A* CJU? UJj . ~3t*JI _JI iijJ^jJI pfi>yZXi -^liUl (_£j£> ,V t^jLaJJ J^j J .«Joll lil
7806	^/^astj > >^0 Jj3 J-&1 *-»!»- 1 ^AjLJ ^Lajlj Vj^Jl ^.L. fcjl5sjl CU^li^ jjiL O-U
7807	(vft'^>t^'^ Ij^JsLs Jj>L< (Jc- <£> f^T^ ^ ^- cl>^:>" ^jrJf 'j^ ^' "^' f*8^-^
7808	Ljl L"»la_3 jJ . \Jjl3 LoUji V* j»i>c^aJl LJ C-A<«£o' ^lj-ol \>j>-Li> Ij >jyia9 ''Ulis-Vl
7809	<y~33 (j J^9 <->l ^Jkpbj . lli viJJ l->o L -LL'ls .jUI A^J Jj ^^-«JjJ J&cJ J CjI
7810	• fcA.j ^Jc- ftU-j^Jl /^ A,£.Uj>.j ^j-IVU^ ja Lail -^JJU-lj Ul ^jJ&J v— i*-»J ^— Jl LJU
7811	Jlsj <U~«UJ;j CLi >U-j j£c- C <U«j fc^asJj isJi>-li ^.^JLcl^ JUa jj>U -Jcj
7812	A p. 65 iU-L J .<>J JliLi •(*tJc Ljj «Ij-sJ v^JU- fjs -iT^J " ^jUaJJ jjiC VI ^l Jl «0
7813	^JitA»-! J>UVIj JjJJI j lj-U>J -<~ (j^J ,j~f2 -JUJI Laibl Jl JdaJ V (JjUaJI
7814	1. *a>.Uxwl.
7815	ainsi fatalement a embrasser la religion des mages. Comme le regne de Sapor
7816	se prolongeait, que la persecution sevissait toujours contre les chretiens, et
7817	qu'ils avaient vecu continuellement caches, les fideles de beaucoup de pays,
7818	en si grand nombre que Dieu seul pouvait les compter, se reunirent, esperant
7819	avec confiance que 1'appui de Dieu descendrait sur eux contre Sapor, en sorte
7820	qu'ils pourraient enfin se montrer.
7821	Alors, las de vivre ainsi, ils sortirent de leurs cachettes en poussant des
7822	cris formidables a fendre les rochers. Ils disaient : « Quand bien meme tu
7823	nous hacherais en morceaux, jamais, jamais nous n'adorerons le soleil ni le
7824	feu; fais donc de nous ce qui te plaira. »
7825	On raconte qu'a deux reprises on fit trancher la tete a plus de 230.000 ' per-
7826	sonnes. Parmi ces martyrs se trouvait Mar Miles (Milas) 2 avec d'autres chefs
7827	chretiens.
7828	Sapor eut vent de la situation de Barba'semin. II le fit apprehender et
7829	comparaitre devant lui avec seize autres pretres et diacres; il lui dit alors :
7830	a p. 65 « N'ai-je point ordonne Fextermination des chefs chretiens? * Pourquoi
7831	m'as-tu desobei? Pourquoi es-tu devenu leur chef? » — « Le pouvoir de gou-
7832	verner, lui repondit Barba'semin, ne cessera jamais de s'exercer chez lcs
7833	chretiens; et cela jusqu'a la consommation du monde. »
7834	On le jeta alors en prison avec ses compagnons. On les chargea de fers
7835	pendant onze mois 3 jusqua ce qu'ils fussent devenus noirs et entierement
7836	desseches de faim et de soif.
7837	1. Mari, p. 21 : 130.000. S. — 2. Eveque de Sousan; ses Actes ont ete publies par
7838	Bedjan, loc. cit., p. 260. N. — 3. C.-a-d. depuis le mois de fevrier 345 jusqu'au 9 jan-
7839	vier 346. S. — Bedjan, loc. cit.. p. 298. N.
p. 235
7840	[111] XXXI. — HISTOIRE DE BARBA'SEMIN. 223
7841	«^jo /j^ Cw o jytU «Jl «Ai'1 J . ^iLJIj p- jjJI {ja ^j-iU- I :>j~ IjjU ^J^s- l^£
7842	jl dLUt^l ^U CJj <JlU>-lj «JJiAiJ lilj .^j* ^[-^* I-» >»• J^ . Jl£U aJ\ 4J
7843	jLw-do ^^Apu Ijjjfc <J Ji . Jj^jJj j^JLtl^i ^jr2-'' JP J^ .jv-o-tii 0-c5tw
7844	^jJI JJ\J> JLiV J jl -Jy.L ^ J^ -C^ ^» (j^^-b cS-S^ w^ o\ (^J^.3
7845	.aJ JLfls .SjLi» VI Ul^" ly^ VI ^J^Cu* JLj j ^.U^J (^l t-^Li l^ S^aJ>
7846	.tUwjA^Jij JjjcoJS 4j Jjls ^-Dl >t^?j-J! (J *0jla> ^ls .Ij^lj ^jLaJI ^Ls Uo
7847	^>-lj .Uil ^-lC' OJ' <« J^Jj . jSj^>j <^^J j£"A> <JiU-U> ^jJLl^ jJ&j <JLc ^0^29
7848	U jt^? -i . ,j«js>&JI JLftS . L2» (-f2) JtJ"^ ^ cS3 ^'-^U/J ^J-> /jJ*- ^ jUaJl \a
7849	^ILJI j-irUJ! £l>- jljjbVI ^iXwl Ji-U .Ijilj Ijii' Li£ ^jLd! jl ^..»^1^ *JU'
7850	«a^>eJ1 oLU .IajJs^j jVsJI ^Up-l (jj-Uo-Jl X>-\j .jjjUai»- Jl^ya* uol> ^Jl Ls^j
7851	(Jia^J JjJjUj (j— ^J k-^a> _V« ^jUsajl Jw Ajls^ol J\| JjjU t_*jSj . /V^J-JI j^U
7852	i.jjL ^ ^jr>-
7853	Puis Sapor lui envoya une couped'or contenant 1.000 drachmes et lui
7854	fit dire : « Recois ces presents que je t'offre ; je te mettrai en libertc et te
7855	ferai chef des tiens, si tu adores le soleil. » Mais le bienheureux Barba^semin
7856	repondit a 1'envoye du roi : « Dis-Iui : croit-il me tromper comme on trompe
7857	des enfants? Croit-il me faire renier mon Maitre et me faire accepter de l'or
7858	en echange? » Sapor lui dit : « Si tu n'acceptes pas 1'honneur que je t1offre,
7859	j'ecrirai a tous les sujets de mon empire d'exterminer les chretiens. » Bar-
7860	ba'semin lui repartit : « Plus tu massacreras les chretiens, plus ils se multi-
7861	plieront. » Alors le roi ordonna de 1'executer a 1'endroit ou avaient ete exe-
7862	cutes Simeon (Sche^moun) et Sahdost. On lui trancha la tete, alors qu'il
7863	montrait un visage joyeux, alors qu'il avait le sourire sur les levres, qu'il
7864	priait pour ses ouailles et qu'il les benissait. Treize autres personnes subi-
7865	rent le martyre avec lui. Pour le voir, les chretiens s'assemblerent en si
7866	grand nombre qu'ils se foulaient presque les uns les autres. Les mages di-
7867	rent alors : « La parole de Barba'semin : plus on tue des chretiens, plus ils se
7868	multiplient, se verifie a la lettre. »
7869	L'eveque de la Susiane (Al-Ahicaz) prit le corps du vertueux catholicos ct
7870	1'enterra a cote de celui de 1'archeveque de Gundisabur. Les fideles prirent
7871	les autres corps et les ensevelirent. Que leurs prieres a tous [soient avec]
7872	les fideles! Sapor ecrivit alors a ses sujets d'empeclier les chretiens de s'e-
7873	lire un chef et un catholicos afin de dementir la parole de Barbasemin : « Ic
p. 236
7874	224 MISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [112]
7875	-UaS jl <^\ ^J\ ^yUI JjfcbJI A*> J3 .Jkj' V ^jLaJI <Llj jl ^^i^l^, Jy»
7876	UI3 <~L)I £lJI a J^^ jt. ^*"0^ cJILs .L^£ ^v JW J cxL« ^ IjJlL,!
7877	CrtO) .&- ^ jy% JUT dllij l£jL^ <^Ol jljly^ ^i^ (j^ ^jVl cJI J\ 5CJ
7878	SJL* l^_~_^3 . iT^A^ j^UI <j»%-*JI <uLL!I 4» VI ^J^ Ja£ {jjJLsXj,^ X\ jj
7879	i_ij;, V ^,l> (j Ij^lilj Jj».jA3 •c^t^£'k^ "^!3 «3 ^' ^J-"--1. Jj<«aU>e (^il {»* -Jj-;-^
7880	JjA^c^ AjiJ JlS U-Lo lj r~--3 •<-5 lylS (_£-JI ^74-JI Jjm ^« LaAs>- ij vaJj •(*^>r
7881	jjjJjtJl <-U3 «aJs>-Ij . Jj^vwJ JaC- ^O jL«j A> (^J^ /5^3 -(t**3^ t3 Jj^~5 -<^
7882	•<^V* ~r* f^J li ^jU-^ slol jj . jj^-LlJlj
7883	pouvoir de gouverner ne saurait etre enleve aux chretiens ». Mais ce mise-
7884	rable, cet ignorant ne se doutait certes pas que, s'il voulait detruire ce
7885	pouvoir dans son royaume, il persisterait toujours ailleurs.
7886	L'Eglise demeura sans catholicos de l'an 39 de son regne jusqu'a la
7887	premiere annee du regne de Bahram (Wahrawan), surnomme Farmansah,
7888	soit 33 ans\
7889	Le pontificat de Barba'semin avait dure douze ans2. On arreta, de son
7890	temps, les trois peres quc Sahdost avait ordonnes. Ils furent jetes en prison
7891	pendant quelque temps et on les fit souffrir. Puis, a 1'epoque de Barba'semin,
7892	ils en furent delivres avec 1'aide de Dieu. Ils prirent la fuite et allerent ha-
7893	biter des cavernes. Depuis lors, on n'eut aucune nouvelle d'eux. Mais dans
7894	la region qu'ils habitaient, ils s'appliquerent a christianiser un nombre con-
7895	siderable de paiens ; ils y briserent une idole que la foule adorait ; et ils
7896	moururent dans leurs retraites. Ony construisit plus tard, sous leur vocable,
7897	un grand monastere et une ecole ou se reunirent des maitres et des eleves.
7898	I)u temps de Mar Narses3, on agrandit encore ces constructions.
7899	1. Apres la mort de Barba'semin, le siege de Seleucie demeura vacant pendant vingt
7900	ans environ (cf. les Actes de ce martyr, publies par E. Assemani, Acta SS. Martyr., et
7901	Bedjan, Acta Mart. et Sanct., II, 303). Mais \Amr, Elie de Nisibe et Barhebraeus ont des
7902	recits differents sur la vacance de ce siege. D — 2. II avait plutot dure quatre ou cinq
7903	ans, car Sahdost fut martyrise en 343 et Barba'semin en 347. Bedjan, Acta Mart. et
7904	Sanct., II, 296-303. S. — 3. Le catholicos. S.
p. 237
7905	[113] XXXII. — HISTOIRE DE QARDAGH, LE MARTYR. 225
7906	Uj .4pUa)I> iiyay* jl£j «jjii! *Uift J^ ^JtsXy »\>\ j Jp-jl l-U jl^
7907	• Va» ^JIj ^j^rf-^ £-L* <V --^" oLiJt <*J (j^^ CcUs-Sj <CUj ^Ac- JjjU («JLsj
7908	pSLjj* J' ,Jc U..,kc L«2- L>j .SjoAJS ^L&j ^jL-JI <-a^9 -<J;jL «^oLaU J«f-3 a p. 66
7909	<J C?l/ .^UeXil /JLdj <CUe«« aJJ! v-^-lj .&« ^.^r^J Lw«j>- ^r»^ jl^J .<U-wL L~J
7910	jl JJ dl'l .«0 Jlij 4jU- J i^>c, oJ? A9 Sjj^all ^j-**- >Uj «^Lu J ^Li^ tJ^
7911	!-L^j JliiJI v^ll /4^3 'T^J? ^^ .^c-^wJI 4-^« J JXoT ^j^sJl Iaa -L TL«r
7912	-\9j .\A£ m}J\ ^j! ^JX. -kLJl rc-^^-JI -LJT 2JjbLJl j-f-J^-?- Ll .*J J^-9 - «JLaJl
7913	1. c^j- — 2. Martyr : !»<».
7914	XXXII. HlSTOIRE DE QaRDAGH, LE MARTYR '
7915	.
7916	Qardagh vivait au temps de Barbasemin. II etait compte parmi les grands
7917	personnages de la Perse. II etait celebre par sa bravoure. Voyant son ame
7918	virile, son courage et son habilete a tirer de l'arc, Sapor 1'investit de la di-
7919	gnite de gouverneur du pays qui s'etend de Beit-Garmai jusqu'a Nisibe.
7920	* II fixa sa residence a Arbel. Les chretiens le craignaient beaucoup. II se * A P- G6
7921	construisit un chateau fort sur une colline elevee 2 et 1'appela de son nom.
7922	II avait alors l'age de vingt-cinq ans. Mais Dieu — qu'il soit loue et exalte !
7923	— voulut en faire son choix. Une nuit, Qardagh vit en songe un bel
7924	homme qui frappa son cote avec une lance et lui dit : « Tu seras tue pour
7925	1'amour du Ghrist avant d'achever la construction de cette citadelle. » Qar-
7926	dagh lui dit : c< Qui es-tu, toi qui me presages ccla? » Et 1'homme de lui
7927	repondre : « Je suis Georges le martyr3, disciple du Christ et maitre de
7928	tout le pays grec. Je viens t'informer de ce que Notre-Seigneur m'a fait
7929	connaitre. » Qardagh se reveilla effraye et ne tint plus compte de cettc vi-
7930	sion. Or, sur la montagne de Beit-Bagas vivait 11 n ermitc du nom de 'Abdiso'.
7931	1. Ce chapitre est un resume des Actes edites par Bedjan, Acta Martyrum, II, p. 442-
7932	506. D'apres H. Feige, Die Geschichte des Mar 'Abdiso und scines Jitngcrs Mdr
7933	Qardagh, Kiel, 1889, p. 8, ces Actes, qui renferment quelques anachronismes. peuvent
7934	reposer sur un fond historique, mais n'ont pas ete rediges avant le milieu du vie siecle.
7935	N. — 2. Cest la colline de Malqi pres d'Arbel. R. Duval, Litl. syr., lle edit., p. 138.
7936	D. — Ce nom cst ecrit >..a\>, vn\*> et ^jo, Bedjan, loc. cil., p. 445. N. — 3. Sargis
7937	dans Bedjan, p. 446. N.
p. 238
7938	226 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [114]
7939	iY^>- u^-J (£^ ci-f- (J j^J -kj^r' (J ^r^ r3 ^O* ^-' ..-"__- "^-jt .V* l^-Ls^rc
7940	Uis ._-"« ^U <U-!aJ1 _L>J! ttj^ <>\i .1-1* -t-^s ^l ^yaw <j! (jjjls . Pj_i>_L_- <U__I
7941	4_>J1^__JI> Jj-jJj O-jVl (j-J-u (J <V> _>__•!_<) ji> __-_■ . <«_JJi (jLftS .4»___>_) 4j_y--> ^ol <*J1 jl_>
7942	A_V_>.\| JUJ .(V^^Cw Jj IjiC^p-T J 'J«V?b -lA^ (3 i^ v_J_--~'! Sl jIa*JI j
7943	"Mjli v_^X-aJl <>___ JUf3 -A> ij _i' <»_____>- As ^JJI Jv>jJ! l-VJfe __*>lj ^il -r-^i)
7944	<0L_. . »_^_>_M PjJ_j.A__- ^Alyl ^-kus-lj . __>_«L» Llwm 7"^ r?~^ .KlLb <___r>-J S^NsJl
7945	. Jp---I <0 J_£ Cj-!j ^-a-Jj .--*-_-»!_, <C« jL>Vl J-i- .«0 ^>j-~i . ,_; jLsJI _>___-! jft
7946	.^-oiJI __>_r-_i (^cJUI J6l <Ui' !<_, .-____• jUJ- «0 «U^^j ^liaJI (_L=>'V1 4--_- jls
7947	dl)i ^Aft v___C_, .4JU j* Ij-uU L» <d&! j__!_. .>LU VL ^ljljdjj *_JI ^ J^sj
7948	. v-j^-»-'! <%-- -A&LoJ* -^v-_, (\5_/l «-ij^j .ibLsJlj /»j-__U LjOL __f--l ---j (V--w •*«•
7949	J^> V . ^_j_,->d! <\_- v_-_-__? -Vs ^l JLIl],! .
7950	Jlij ^l _TJ-»_- . Uj-Lvilj <U_>-!j. lj-_>--'i
7951	1. -Ul J^ L. — 2. J_H ^c — 3. Monasterium iwj-
7952	Gelui-ci eut aussi une vision dans laquelle il lui fut signifie qu'il avait a se
7953	rendre aupres de Qardagh, car ce dernier, grace a lui, devait heriter la vie
7954	eternelle. A 1'arrivee de 1'ermite, Qardagh ordonna de lc flageller et de l'em-
7955	prisonner. Cet ordre fut execute aussitot. Un jour Qardagh etait au cirque
7956	a jouer au mail avec ses amis; la boule se colla a la terre. Vainement ils
7957	s'efforcaient de la remuer. L'un d'eux dit alors a Qardagh : « Cet homme
7958	que tu as jete en prison, je l'ai vu elever la main, faire devant la boule un
7959	signe de croix et remuer les levres. » Qardagh revint chez lui afflige et
7960	fort surpris. II se fit presenter Termite 'Abdiso' et lui demanda en quoi con-
7961	siste la croyance des chretiens. L'ermite la lui expliqua. Qardagh recut alors
7962	de lui la foi et le bapteme. Puis il fit venir un autre moine du nom d'Isaac
7963	(Ishaq) qui lui lut le saint Evangile et le lui traduisit en langue persane.
7964	Qardagh s'abstint de manger de la viande et de boire du vin; il distribua
7965	quantite d'argent aux eglises et aux monasteres. Sa famille etait peinee de le
7966	voir agir ainsi. Quant a lui, il vecut de la sorte deux ans et trois mois, s'a-
7967	donnant au jeune et a la priere.
7968	Sachant qu'il differait de declarer la guerrc, les Grecs et d'autres na-
7969	tions encore envahirent son territoire et le saccagerent. II marcha contre
7970	eux et leur dit : « Croyez-vous que je n'aie plus la force de combattre? Non;
7971	au contraire, en embrassant le christianisme je me suis arme d'un glaive
7972	invincible. » Puis il fondit sur eux et les tailla en pieces. Et, quoique tres
7973	nombreux, ils furent obliges de s'enfuir devant lui.
p. 239
7974	[115] XXXTI. — HISTOIRE DE QARDAGH, LE MARTYR. 227
7975	JfJJ>- aj •ii."i oi. o* l#_r3 (**^f" fJ^-5 -^-JJj^-JI jV-^ «ji' U~}L t_t-~J j3
7976	Jl£ .j^L J^-AJI ^l ^J>- ^js_JI ^'li .iJlx* J1 Lj jLI O^o aX^ 2~j$ .^p>
7977	^J-A <jl IjjuwT J3 jUI _J^o <^J_*j «Cjl^-iJI ^yj, J\ -oy» iUbl p^w ^l .^J
7978	.--> I JjJs _->_^~l Jl~> ^ ^** ^3 ,4jM ly-> c/J^ f<^^. *U~ rtj^ J> Q>^
7979	ajLw^>c-«JI JJ_~' jl J»ojl jl • ljJ^j -^ fcj.^— U ^jstJI <£.Lp-3 J\j JI ^Cli
7980	•c^U^ J^V «u^ j^L j£\i -JfjJI li* ^l JLJ Js V_» .li^i £_J[___JI ^yjj
7981	cr^ Jjr" «^s -^ls ^-"J j^ -jt^' ^^ J^y..b J^..b o^f".. o\, s-r^b • ^'•^_
7982	J^ j£-Jli cfJJJJ J\ijl_ .JfJ-3 i-»l» (J^- f>J V_) _$jL_JI i^Lj IjJU. ^JI l^AA A p. 6/
7983	jl <_^_aI^_JI Jp__.\| ^Jliai -jf>jJ _rj=-' fcj^i _-L f»Ji~ j-j S-UJI v^J_iL>l Lii .SoLs
7984	£<~fJj -oU jl Jj\ SjL _jt ^lc p»-^ Jj> J3 .«Ui* ^jJsJ (_j*yUl___.\| <L_9 aj^ 1^J_,
7985	«cJI j dUi j-55 .Sj-S-ji JJJI j Jj-L-a- ^jUJI J_Wlj .OjbLJ jJ-Jl ^~^3l ji^JI
7986	De retour de Ia guerre, il detruisit les pyrees et edifia des eglises a leur
7987	place. Les mages le denoncerent a Sapor, lc maudit. « Mais, vous, leur dit
7988	celui-ci, vous avez entendu que Qardagh se fit chretien; qu'il detruisit les
7989	pyrees. N'avez-vous jamais entendu qu'il refoula des milliers de Grecs avec
7990	ses deux cents cavaliers? N'avez-vous jamais entendu parler des massa-
7991	cres des Arabes, qu'il a accomplis durant sa vie? » Le mobed ' et les mages
7992	desapprouverent la parole qu'ils venaient d'entendre de la bouche de Sapor et
7993	lui dirent : « Dis-nous franchement si tu veux detruire le magisme et affer-
7994	mir le christianisme. Sinon, pourquoi laisserions-nous en paix cet homme? »
7995	Sapor s'attrista par affection pour Qardagh dont il admirait le courage et la
7996	vaillance. Et pourtant, il 1'envoya en prison, ordonna de le raisonner et de
7997	remettre sa cause a sept mois. [II sera libere], s'il releve, de leurs ruines, les
7998	pyrees renverses par lui et s'il chasse les chretiens. Sinon, il sera lapide a
7999	la porte de sa maison. Dans ce dessein Sapor lui envoya deux de ses com-
8000	mandants. * Le delai accorde s'ecoula; Qardagh demeurait toujours inebran- * a p. gt
8001	lable dans sa conviction. On le fit sortir pour le lapider. 11 demanda alors le
8002	moinc Isaac pour lui lire 1'histoire d'Etienne afin de rafTermir son coeur.
8003	L'on ne cessa de le lapider a la porte de sa maison jusqu'a ce qu'il eut rendu
8004	le dernier soupir. Un nombre immense de pcrsonnes se rassemblerent pour le
8005	voir. La nuit venue, les chretiens prirent sa depouillc mortelle et 1'enseve-
8006	lirent. Cela eut lieu l'an 49 du regne de Sapor2. A la mort de cc dernier —
8007	1. Le mobed chez les Perses correspondail a feveque chez les chretiens. II relevait
8008	d'un mobed superieur qui occupait dans 1'Etat une place tres elevee. D. — 2. 359 de
8009	notre ere. N.
p. 240
8010	228 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNR. [116]
8011	\msj>- J» i> <C>^1_5 «Cc <0il ,^>j V jv^0 -jL L-ta •Jy.*- ^-UJ (V'^^'3 ^**"^'
8012	.4j'ljl_a> -UJ\| l^Si UjSi o- Jo J 4-J aj Jujy LJac- T^o ^j^s
8013	^l oJ^ilOl ^U)
8014	rr
8015	<s-^
8016	,J ^LSdl j"jjLll 4ol5v« M^JI dlU ~ ^»jJaJa*J> A> /jJaJa-J> OU U
8017	^-cLiaJI IJjfc JOJ .Ij_ CjLc SyLWl AJ.U C*»ji JOJ .jJ-jCwVI Tcjjb ^uL-J-j {j?»"5
8018	J—> jU»3 <CoJ» ^wOj ^ie-llall jlJ-O >di>-3 .<C>I A>l JOj -^^-^ /jJaJaJ> ^U- UaC JJ>
8019	-oIaJ-c-I jt wjp-j.»-ls .^fjJi wiU-^lj k^9t»JI /«^p-j •
8020	Lj* roJjj jLjj^J J-»l-j_5 aL^jVI
8021	<j,yjyj'3 AjjL-wJ ,_^s-Ls> ^j^wliL'1 jL-jJ-a)1 jjbLS jlS -\sj .(^jUj ^JI ^l-j>c-JI
8022	U«3 4-L* jj>J U> UAfrj .A-jL-JiJl -_Jia> 5J-3 ° ~.*-il> L-^LlsJ J-Lc jUjjl w-o-Us
8023	1. , j^IJj. — 2. (-,-JJl) . . -JsjJ_u-9 ^j /^-^J-U.J2*i <oU UJ. — 3. -^J-aJI. —
8024	4. , -^jL-oL. — 5. Lsiu.
8025	qu'il ne soit jamais agree de Dieu et que 1'enfer soit sa demeure ! — le cha-
8026	teau de Qardagh fut transforme en un grand monastere ou l'on celebre tous
8027	les ans sa memoire. Que Dieu se souvienne de nous grace a ses prieres!
8028	XXXIII. HlSTOIRE DE JuLIEN l'ApOSTAT. QuE DlEU LE MA.UDISSE !
8029	En 672 d'Alexandre, la mort de Constance (Qostantin), fils de Constan-
8030	tin (Qostantinous), rendit Julien 1'Apostat maitre des Romains. Cet impie etait
8031	verse dans les sciences profanes. Bien qu'il fut le petit-fils de Constantin le
8032	Grand, il s'etait revolte cependant contre lui. II se degagea du joug de
8033	1'obeissance, renia sa foi et servit les idoles, auxquelles il oflrait des sacri-
8034	fices. II reunit les magiciens et les sorciers qui le deciderent a abandonner la
8035	vraie croyance pour le vouer a leurs pratiques impies. II eut une entrevue a
8036	Ephese1 avec les deux saints Athanase de Cesaree et Gregoire de Nazianze,
8037	alors qu'il etudiait la philosophie. Ces deux saints prevoyaient des lors
8038	ce qu'il devait etre un jour et tout ce que son mauvais genie lui inspire-
8039	rait contre les chretiens. Ils s'en affligerent et ne manquerent point d'a-
8040	vertir les fideles de s'en defier. Des qu'il arriva au pouvoir, il se mit a pour-
8041	suivre les chretiens, les obligeant a embrasser sa religion et a sacrifier
8042	1. A Athenes. Julien eut pour condisciples saint Basile et saint Gregoire de Na-
8043	zianze. D.
p. 241
8044	[117] XXXIII. — HISTOIRE DE JULIEN L'APOSTAT. 229
8045	^jLa_JI JUa» dlU Uj .411 j^ ^j-LJI lj-U-3 Aj UifrU .<»Xi ^ c£jL»=JI (jp-^.
8046	.^LjOI J^U gi5C ^3 ^JI f^3 rL^yj Ijj^i jlj Oj Jl Jl&Vl» pJUy
8047	.ja_l£L-Y! Ji« jjX. <Jl j-^93 -p^CU' -ii-lj -i^yi J>"^j Jr«j-^ <> ^*" <-^b
8048	Jl>jJI «L£l ^d&JI JLc-j rcJl-UI ^..ij .^j-jl» -% Jo^ A.r_;..k;k £11 k-u j^ ^j^-j
8049	^j-jJLJI c- k> (i jJ^-J» ,j;l J^ ^J -^jt^ J^J -pt^* Ji.^ o\ff^i *^b
8050	cJjJjT Ul» Ijl-V» Uii -fJy»" V j> ^ic- j» <c« ^yL V *Jl llJC- Jji JkJ
8051	.is-wJI ftUI ,1>VI Jvi-^J -J-Sjjl ^J^. ^*** 0"^ ~^& v-~«A ^J-C- £-J.J «-^*3 (J^'VI
8052	Uj .p^L' ^ JjjT Vj Ijj* V>U. IjV^j •wr>p j^U jj^> ^JI w>U' ^^U. ^bj
8053	^-^JJ • >— Lr"!? (Jj^b ^"J J^9 <jJ^ cjt l5^-5 •^-^-w ^** -J <V^' l/I?. ***..
8054	j^l-uJI /j* v_ i^iJl jJfej ftUJI /^ jt^w fctilj (jjJ^ ""^J^ jiij <>l jjJ Lb -jj>L
8055	^Jjlj ^JJf- t (^J^ .~JJ ri^" "^ J^5 •(^** ^ "^^" f^"* -^ai 4~f- (3 /*ij
8056	aux idoles. U detruisit les eglises et fit elever a leur placc des temples aux
8057	demons; il massacra nombre de fideles. II combattit les barbares et s'em-
8058	para de leur royaume; il passa pour un autre Alexandre. De Gonstantinople,
8059	il se dirigea vers la Perse. 11 immolait des victimes, se livrait a la magie en
8060	se servant, pour cet exercice, des entrailles des hommes, des femmes et des
8061	enfants qu'il mettait a mort.
8062	Lorsqu'il entra en Palestine, il permit aux juifs de reconstruire le temple
8063	pour dementir la parole de Notre-Seigneur : 11 ncn restera pierre sur pierre.
8064	Mais a peine s'etaient-ils mis a Toeuvre que des tremblements de terre se
8065	firent sentir, accompagnes de tourbillons de vent qui renverserent plusieurs
8066	villes voisines de Jerusalem et eparpillerent tout Fattirail servant a cette
8067	restauration. On vit alors, sur les vetements des juifs, des croix, couleur
8068	rouge, qu'on s'efforcait en vain d'effacer. Neanmoins, le malheureux Julien
8069	ne tint pas compte de cet avertissement de Notre-Seigncur. II se dirigea
8070	vers la Perse, massacra les uns, emmena les autres en captivite, incendia
8071	et ravagea [les villes et les bourgades]. Sapor en eut peur. L'on pensait
8072	qu'il avait remporte la victoire sur la Perse , lorsque, pres de Seleucie-
8073	Ctesiphon (Al-Madain), il lomba frappe au cotc dunc flechc venant du eiel. II
8074	reconnut alors ce qu'il avait fait. Mais en expirant, il prononca ces paroles :
8075	« Tu m'as vaincu, Galileen! (c'est ainsi qu'il appelait Notre-Seigneur). Le
8076	royaume de la terre t'a ete donne avec celui du ciel ' . »
8077	1. On conteste 1'authenticite de cette parole de Julien. D. — Elle n'est pas rapportee
8078	par Ammien Marcellin (XXV, 3) qui etait present, mais seulement par Theodoret (III, 25
8079	et Sozomene (VI, 2) comme une tradition. N.
p. 242
8080	230 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [118]
8081	■CLwj .jtji <v~wj «uLw <ull Co^3 . jijV 1 <UL '•L.Ji <JXL «^ v^iJ k..^ -\»a9 .l'-Cw
8082	kUJI jlJLc *Jl^j .ol j,l jl^ .^-^51 tJ.ia;Ia..i J& U^ ^? ^IUI l-U jli
8083	• jfjJI ^jlstolj ijj-c-Jl ^-*f-3 .^3 ft-j-^J J^j^ Ap&woj ^L^VI Aow jL?3 •4-J.-^ ^r^5
8084	«r3^ 1<J"J?W^ JLo-aJI S-UU jl£ Asj .Ijiljl L Jl £-j>cJI toUu^l ^jz y>-J>&
8085	Uj «c<> jiA) L> LAc^ .S^cJI ^vLj «vivJiJl »_^Ua> jjs>3 (j-M*9^ L^LisJ ai^ jLjjl
8086	JtA IjjiiJ jl ij^c~J1 JLj .<uU (j^ (j-UI Ij-As-J «^ L^U -«Coil j-o (^jLalJI JpeX
8087	1_43 p-^lpc^l ^liaJI AftU Lis .3l^c* ^ jtA (JJ.JJI Cx^~>\ \ys$ .UCU ^^
8088	«L^C m ^c_**wJI ^A^s> ^Jb Jc- /v^ji . «.-jia^jlj I AjXS liji- v_il»- CUJI /«pcjljj
8089	l. ^jJLwb. — 2. UJl. — 3. i^s*J\| Ls^ ^W- ^'
8090	Le regne de Julien fut d'un an et de sept mois et son age de trente-un
8091	ans
8092	A p. 68 XXXIV. — * Une autre version de l'histoire de Julien le maudit.
8093	Get impic s'etait revolte contre Gonstantin le Grand dont il etait le
8094	petit-fils. II brisa le joug de l'obeissance, renia sa religion et rendit le culte
8095	aux idoles qu'il adorait et auxquelles il offrait des sacrifices. II assembla
8096	les magiciens et les sorciers qui 1'engagerent a abandonner la vraie croyance
8097	pour le vouer a leur caprice. Au moment de leur rencontre a Ephese, les
8098	deux saints Athanase et 1'eveque de Nazianze eurent 1'occasion de le voir,
8099	alors qu'il poursuivait 1'etude de la philosophie et des sciences magiques 2.
8100	IIs prevoyaient ce qu'il deviendrait un jour et le mal qu'il ferait aux chre-
8101	tiens. Ils s'en attristaient et mettaient en garde les fideles. Mais lui, il
8102	consulta les magiciens sur Feventualite de sa royaute future. Geux-ci evo-
8103	querent les demons, 1'objet de leur amour. Mais 1'impie en eut grand'peur;
8104	son ame se troubla lorsqu'il les vit et qu'il sentit leur odeur fetide. II fit
8105	sur lui le signe de la croix, tout en s'endurcissant dans l'incredulite. Les de-
8106	mons se disperserent. L'oeuvre des magiciens n'obtint aucun resultat. Geux-ci
8107	blamerent son acte et lui dirent : « Ton affaire reussissait deja a merveille,
8108	1. II regna de 361 a 363. D. — 2. Meme phrase dans le chapitre precedent. N.
p. 243
8109	[119] XXXIV. — AUTRE HISTOIRE DE JULIEN LE MAUDIT. 231
8110	IjJlsj . JUs U J& y£,33 -V ir^ O^ ^ J^3 ij^f^ 3^ •» ^^ J^
8111	J^.fl ,%\\ j^Jl jSj£\s .ljyai\ Ssijb ^yo CX& U dUaii Sy\ ^j* ^J? JO U Jk, A5
8112	% 1^4/ b 'C^ -r""^ -<£^ ^' J^"^ !j~*9 .£o'lT dlU ijl» VI J^j ^lk)!
8113	>L^U- VU «cojl dlUJI d»-\ jl «CUJp v_^~ jl ^y Jly -pJ^ js^JJIj fcj-u? J
8114	. JU_A J^ J^ ^j-JXJI ^-> Cj-^sSJ .dlUJI ^ IJ~ ^UaSj v^Jbi ^j-o Sp-U ^JIj
8115	ci-l ^vU ^pvlU .dlUJl ^Jdl J^lj .Ujvllj Ujc^>J .JUJI c ^JJs- CoU- Uis
8116	.«■JjL^j <U^o . £^\5 .<C* J^c. liUi *Cl (J^&^ VI .y Jlsj <V, i^A-Tj .<JI l^^X-
8117	Vlj ^tals £jo y ^jiC J jl <Cl <Jp dlUJ! 5C»:i . CiliJj Cl^ dlU JUi jlS Ujlj
8118	.J^oi jlk^i)! <vJi> ^J^ <Sj^3 ^UMJI «v»j9 Cio <^jA>-3 <j?^ -Ir^ '<J?S^ M
8119	v_^JJI i Is^ S-Jlj 3}L«j£ Jl a?~jj .2^jJ! ^ jU&jl^ jLi)! «^3 s^I ^^Ij
8120	. >UkiJI \J^jJ! ^j-o ^Uxp- Jjij ljA*l9
8121	1. Ji. — 2. JvJI- — 3. /j^yo) _*«>' «Jl^oo Ua^j) ,>! .!.
8122	mais tu as tout brouille avec ton signe de croix. » Mais Timpie infortune
8123	leur presenta des excuses et promit de ne plus recommencer a 1'avenir. De
8124	nouveau ils evoquerent les demons, verserent la corruption et Finiquite
8125	dans son coeur, sans qu'il eut, cette fois, faibli en leur presenee '.
8126	D'autres expliquent ainsi la cause de son impiete : Avant son peleri-
8127	nage a Jerusalem, la sceur du roi lui avait confie, a 1'insu de son frere, une
8128	somme notable, ainsi qu'un instrument remarquable fait d'or et d'argent.
8129	A son retour, elle reclama ses biens. II meconnut ses droits et nia tout.
8130	Le roi, mis au courant, blama sa soeur de sa folle confiance en lui. « Pour-
8131	quoi ne m'as-tu pas confie cela? lui dit-il; qu'as-tu trouve de si seduisant en
8132	lui? — Mais son jeune et sa priere, » repondit-elle. Julien agissait ainsi
8133	en veritable hypocrite. Le roi prononga contre lui la sentence suivantc : A
8134	defaut d'une preuve juridique, il devait affirmer par serment son assertion. 11
8135	consentit et preta un faux serment. Cette securite le tranquillisa et le demon
8136	posseda son coeur. II deserta la religion et se montra tel qu'il etait. II in-
8137	terdit aux pretres et aux moines le port de 1'habit ecclcsiastique (?) et envoya
8138	tuer Anthuse (Qombolla)(?), la merc dc Jean Ghrysostomc et unc foule consi-
8139	derable de fideles vertueux.
8140	1. Cette anecdote fig-ure dans Theodorei, III. 3. N.
p. 244
8141	232 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [120]
8142	jLL-Lw dUU ^j-^UJ ^ .<*-i Jls» ILS .^Ujl ^JI i-^ ^jJaia-J» islsj 4jLL UJU
8143	-Ll_9 -U> lol .AjUl^aJI ^Jj _-oUjl ^JI C- JL ftU-JI ,^=>c>' U a-^js- ^Ss. JUI
8144	^ol Ul ^JVI <Us- (J }U-Uj pr^Up- Js. (~~j jj-^J ^wlj Ujoj <j~^>, "-^JI ^jf"j
8145	^jOI ^vJI (jUi-U .dUU ^ ^jUJI jUJ? J^jT} J^JI J>-^j t-l-U> *ji>sr ^ w^-l j
8146	Lf-U-c. <— j-J. ^ • is"^. <^c' -^2,a l^ -* (V.b ^rir^ "djl^y^JI ,V-k ^-5«&lJI
8147	a p. ««.) ftVjLft» _ dUI o-ULl asj .UjJI iS^,^ Ql <j~^% 0-*^ N^ ~^ tjs-iW
8148	i£^~\ U_-_fc /jd /»-01 ^jJaist <>^r>- l^«J rJ^ f^b <-$J-^' ^I^U- <L_1>' j^p-l- ll-U-
8149	Jj^--! ^jft ^-^b «iUjpl ^U ^JI -_-&jU jls .^Us» ^ r^-j (J^ » aJU»- jl
8150	dUUI ^ j! d-USI ^Ujl ^l JUrl UJU .l^ly-V L~ o^ -i-aJla*. jl^ .^C— \3l
8151	.-* jU-ai 'ffij&S ^J^. U (^-Ul^ j^ic c-iaP-9 -^-«JJ J-l ^«f- «"--U ^jlj) .-&---JI
8152	1. C^j vel C^-wfj.
8153	Lorsqu'il apprit la mort de Constance ( , il manda a Eusebe 2 ce qui suit :
8154	« De Julien qui, durant cent ans, tient dans le monde le pouvoir sur
8155	tout ce qui est au-dessous du ciel, a Eusebe, chef de la chretiente.
8156	« Je vous ai envoye quatre-vingts chefs afin que tu sois a leur tete et que
8157	—^ tu sois du nombre des dieux, si tu retablis 1'ordre (?) sur les limites de nos
8158	provinces, si tu administres tout (ce que je te confie) et si tu refoules de ton
8159	coeur l'impiet6 des chretiens. Lave et purifie la grande maison souillee par
8160	la religion chretienne ; eleves-y une chaire d'oii l'on prechera en mon nom,
8161	un autel sur lequel on offrira des sacrifices aux sept et aux trente-deux dieux
8162	a p. 69 qui dirigent * le monde. Et avec eux (c'est-a-dire les chefs) je t'ai envoye de
8163	riches presents dignes de ma majeste et de la grandeur de mon empire. J'y
8164	ai ajoute une lance teinte de sang, destinee a ceux qui resisteraient a mes
8165	ordres, qui regimberaient ou qui me desobeiraient. Si tu t'empresses de
8166	m'obeir, je te rendrai riche et tu me dispenseras alors de verser le sang. Mais
8167	si tu desobeis, tu seras la cause de son effusion. »
8168	Lorsque la connaissance de cette lettre, envoyee par 1'empereur impie,
8169	parvint au patriarche Eusebe, celui-ci s'empressa de reunir les habitants de
8170	1. La fin de ce chapitre est tiree du roman ecrit a Edesse, entre 502 et 532, et con-
8171	serve dans un seul manuscrit du vie ou du vne siecle edite par M. J. G. E. Hoffmann.
8172	sous le titre : Julianos der abtruennige, Leyde, 1880. Une partie de ce (roman, p. 5-
8173	59) est 1'histoire tout imaginaire du pape Eusebe reeditee depuis par le R. P. Bed-
8174	jan, Acta mart., VI, p. 218-297. Le paragraphe precedent pouvait appartenir au com-
8175	mencement du roman qui manque dans le manuscrit. N. — 2. Eusebe mourut en 310.
8176	Cest le pape Libere (352-366) qui etait contemporain de Julien. S.
p. 245
8177	[121] XXXIV. — AUTRE IIISTOIRE DE JULIEN LE MAUDIT. 233
8178	UJI oj-£L j iil jUJI J^-sb -^33 -^f^ ^ pr^J ^ prr^ ^^r^" -^ -^
8179	1 J-\j Jj>- U-UJ JU^-Vlj Jlall ^Ac- (f"j-fc ^ 'r^—.i (V^f^ (C ^Jji (-L^. r-5
8180	• «J^L-ftJI <»o ^^jl L ^jlc ^-a Js jlLUJl jJjJ' <0 jo ^y UU . ^j^ ^j* wJJi
8181	j^ Uj .jlLUI JUl ^JLUi* lyl£ ^JI i^Jlj *lJJsJI «l. ^lsOl ^J Jl ^Lblj
8182	.LftJI /^» l_jjU« -vfto-Vc. jL>J OyaiSl * ^-""J JaIs-I
8183	^^IDI JU- j_;I *_« ^L^CJIj ij^sJlj U.^1 ^j ^i)! j>j3 ^UI -u jlf> Uj-
8184	>U J_«Js— 01 ^y* &jj»i«i J^-j.IjJI Ij-^U aUI -\i dJ^LiJI J05 .UJI Ij-Uali .^j-yLU
8185	^i^c Ui .<cc.lL. U^l I-Lk^ . LJ IjiiUl ^ljJJ IjJLi .UJI U.>jL UJI lj— ^.
8186	^JJ .«Cj cfJUUI <^J'l^ U SjUcIj «Uc l_jULi .^'Uj^JI dUJlS jvjJI ri* s$yis U
8187	^JJI JaUJI ^JI Ij^-^ U JL93 -cij-i-j jv^AiJ j-o s-UJ jl^ Us .<Uc aj!^
8188	dU dLu» j UjCl J^^pci UJ-o . 3J>- dU ^jU JjI jl Lo <U Ijjjij . AL jl
8189	Rome et leur fit uti discours dans lequel il leur apprit ce qui les attendait
8190	et les maux qu'ils devaient supporter durant la crise imminente. Puis il les
8191	exhorta a la patience et leur promit en recompense le royaume des cieux.
8192	II ne cessait de les encourager, d'inculquer la joie a leur coeur, en vue de
8193	les preparer au martyre et a la souffrance. II persistait a les exhorter jusqu'a
8194	ce qu'ils fussent completement disposes. Celui dont le cceur appartenait en-
8195	core a 1'empereur, celui-la ne se conformait pas aux recommandations du
8196	patriarche, mais obeissait, au contraire, aux ordres de 1'Apostat ainsi que les
8197	paiens et les juifs, toujours attaches a 1'empire. Ils etaient environ 60.000
8198	personnes ceux qui resterent en union avec le patriarche et demeurerent ine-
8199	branlables.
8200	Quelques jours apres arriverent [a Rome], avec le cousin maternel de Ju-
8201	lien 1'impie, les porteurs des presents, lettre et lance; ils se dirigerent vers
8202	1'Eglise. Mais le patriarche y avait place des portiers pour les empecher d'y
8203	entrer, de peur qu'ils ne profanassent 1'Eglise de leurs pieds impies. Ils dirent
8204	aux portiers : « Allez, obtenez-nous la permission d'y entrer, car on nous a
8205	intime 1'ordre d'obeir au patriarche. » Quand Eusebc apprit ce qu'ils venaient
8206	de dire, il se presenta a eux comme un roi spirituel. Ils le saluerent et
8207	1'informerent de tout ce que 1'empereur lui avait ecrit. Mais lui, leur enjoi-
8208	gnit 1'ordre de lire la missive. La lecture tcrminee, il saisit cet ecrit de leurs
8209	mains, le dechira et leur dit : « Allez dire a cet ignorant qui vous a envoyes
8210	que son royaume sera dechire comme l'a ete sa lettre et que son sang sera
8211	verse sur un autre territoire que le sieu. » Ils se repandirent dans la ville
8212	PATR. on. — T. V. 16
p. 246
8213	A p.
8214	234 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [122]
8215	Jljil lj-*-=_yJ . i__lLJ! _jL_> lz £j>- U> j_5^~>-\ £--_JI ,3 !^_>-L_-i . __L_>jl ^-P (j
8216	Jl_- ^l _J1 I.5jL_> ^jt-^l? *Ua.:_>Jl jl ^' .«iJiii J^V <-L»-uJI JaI ^Jc _j^-Ol
8217	~-JI (jr^ ^J-" <-^ -i (5*^. o^ ^ W"il5 -^--^ ^ y^j ^.W^ ->_>_>M _r-yUU
8218	_r_yLJJ -jjoj «JAJS J__i . \o_j_U o._ \>-j{>- ^* __ jlj J-Cjil ,3 jj_-___>_-> (*v-U^--J
8219	^Uj j-t-_;_J\_5 cJjUjJI JaIj jL_-_-JI ic j^_Jl \yAz LJ ^jU-Jl _ilias ._?_>»■ L_>
8220	>_«_-__-l_ . J-Cj>l Jc. j> j___ L\~i>' "■—* •-- <VJ (-_>-~~'l U-i-J! (^) IJIJ3 /»_ij-JI
8221	yj\}\ ^p^Jlj .^-HaJl JU- j»! lji-^5 j^-JI l^-y JU-Jb *UJI_) ^ljjlj jLfc-Jlj ^UI
8222	Ij>__w jjj . d_4a_JI j_l*i . ^-ol^JL- 4___J1 OjJI ^.U- -_-l <_$-DI __J__>Jl> (vftjS^s-J 4__»
8223	n J-sdl ^-~_>_5 _-__>- ^J--- _5"_yUU JL>- JjJ ^_l J _J_-_a_)l Aj-f-- •(^ylr5"^ isj_-J_--_5
8224	(j ^iail _■ Jlsj 4__~-l« c_Cwl_5 l-_-__ U-aC. ,;_--___■ .<___) U> *_-_>- U . 4___-L_> J! _.__)
8225	_uj_- ___ Jl «0 JLi-i • __--£• f_j~^~ 1p"!_> - __JL_& _lLI _U._CU _^l Jj! JLLi . (jj^-J
8226	et raconterent ce qui etait arrive a la lettre de Tempereur; ils menacerent
8227	les habitants d'un grand malheur. Les paiens et les juifs se rendirent chez le
8228	cousin de Julien, porteur des presents, et lui promirent obeissance. Bien plus,
8229	ils lui conseillerent de construire, la nuit, autour de FEglise une muraille
8230	afin d'enfermer, comme dans une prison, ceux qui se trouvaient au dedans,
8231	et d'elever au dehors un autel pour les sacrifices. Celui-ci executa leur con-
8232	seil et ecrivit a Julien sur ce qui venait de se passer. Des que les chretiens eu-
8233	rent connaissance de cette construction, ils se precipiterent vers les monas-
8234	teres et les eglises, chez les moines et les fideles et leur dirent : « Allez,
8235	rejoignez le patriarche et ses compagnons, car on vient de les emmurer a
8236	Finterieur du temple. » Moines, religieux et religieuses, hommes et femmes
8237	s'assemblerent a Tinstant, renverserent la muraille et garrotterent le cousin
8238	de 1'Apostat. Les compagnons d'Eusebe reclamerent qu'on brulat ces impies
8239	avec le bois dispose sur 1'autel.
8240	Le patriarche le leur defendit. Mais ils n'en tinrent pas compte; ils vio-
8241	lerent son ordre et les brulerent. Le patriarche chercha a sauver le cousin de
8242	a p. 7o Julien. Une fois sauve du peril, celui-ci enfourcha * un cheval et s'en retourna
8243	vers son maitre qu'il informa de 1'incident. L'Apostat en fut courrouce; il
8244	iit venir son astrologue et lui dit : « Vois et examine ma destinee. » IJastro-
8245	logue repondit : « Je sais que tu seras vainqueur au commencement de ton
8246	regne; mais la fin m'est completement cachee. » L'Apostat lui dit : « J'ai pris
8247	la ferme resolution de me servir de mon epee pour massacrer les habitants de
8248	Rome sans epargner personne, d'incendier cette ville et de la rebatir ensuite. »
p. 247
8249	[123] XXXIV. — AUTRE HISTOIRE DR JULIEN LE MAUDIT. 235
8250	^jJI ^~->J .U^l +J IfiJsJj Ijta ^ dJ/l Vj, «u_j Jl J^ls *—£_- £^l jl
8251	AftLL** _>_V l_i jV .d_JU l^U! CojU- jlj .ais J! «JU Ju^. V «0 Jl_
8252	is». ._aLl r /jnJ .LJjLU j~£o_3 1x1« *J' _J <~o_)j ij _ yJ> j «JA>JjL -Li>' *_J J13
8253	«jJJ ___i ^-~«3J «Jl «JJ-A lili . d)jXJI L-J >m iJ-U-wl _u_J__i «ilLJI ~J j^Lo J_»-lr
8254	.*LLJI «JJJi 4TJw_» L JJ_>ti .Ij^ 7T_P"li «ilLJI IjJ
8255	i^Jju j-JI k^jJCj .Iji&l ^jvo V3 Lj» j-J <cLLj_.> Ji -^jj _p=> jj~LJ! ry^
8256	j «vJI Ij-fv-^. j^ p-vls -fr-^ L_c -^' J •pr-*' «_^ V3-> -^ ■^Mm. <j~^ ^
8257	jl_ «_JLLJI ^U jL^I ^Ap j.j_c JiJ ._J>LJ! I___JI_ jlj .^JVI -uc- <cli ._JU! f_>J!
8258	j_l>. ^U Jl^jL=>J! JLJ! jj^jLj . «iljjLJI _u_j (J <u-J s-JjCj ^jJ! --lU J f^jVi.
8259	Ij^p-3 f*^ _JU! /»JI _i ^L-J! L_J i-ojj JaI <j /»-•— j "S^ _»_* ^* •
8260	^-•jj
8261	<J l__J_i >fJXJo _„VI (_JVJ (J^ iJ&J, _i_U l'l Jl_ ^-L- Jwilj «jJJi »\Jatli .<U!
8262	^JvjJ! j^oa? «JiV .»>___»- j^ !y V _-U! Jv_c_, 1'j_c j^ i_-lr ^J «JlLJI ^U j!
8263	L'astrologue fit son calcul et lui dit : « Tu ne pourras pas y arriver; et si ja-
8264	mais tu essaies cTinfliger pareil chatiment a ses habitants, tu seras vaincu
8265	par eux, car cette ville est gardee par deux vieillards. Et si tu n'appuies pas
8266	ton pouvoir sur Rome, et si tu ne recois pas d'elle le diademe, tu ne seras
8267	jamais appele roi, mais plut6t maitre par force. Montre-toi donc bienveillant
8268	afin d'obtenir d'elle le titre de roi et de voir ton nom s'afnrmer avec ceux des
8269	rois. Si Rome te reconnait pour roi, tu auras soin d'en sortir et la ou tu iras,
8270	tu remporteras la victoire. »
8271	Le scelerat se mit en marche vers Rome, mais personne n'alla a sa ren-
8272	contre. II ecrivit aux habitants de la ville pour les informer que, loin de leur
8273	en vouloir, il etait plutot dispose a leur pardonner. Puis il leur intima 1'ordre
8274	de venir au-devant de lui, le troisieme jour, fete des dieux, vetus d'habits
8275	blancs, puisqu'il avait lui-meme l'intention de se parer des vetements royaux
8276	et de ceindre la couronne, de graver son nom au palais des rois et de distri-
8277	buer beaucoup d'argent aux troupes romaines. Des que sa lettre fut lue et
8278	communiquee aux habitants de Rome, ceux-ci se vetirent de noir et allerent
8279	a sa rencontre le troisieme jour. Cette conduite 1'irrita demesurement. II leur
8280	dit alors : « J'ai mal fait de vous traiter avec bienveillance, j'aurais du me
8281	venger de vous. » Ils lui repondirent : « Jamais tu ne revetiras chez nous le
8282	manteau royal; jamais tu ne ceindras la couronne dans notre pays. Gar, bien
8283	avant notre rencontre, tu as eu soin d'annoncer la persecution et de faire pr6-
8284	ceder, par des menaces, ta promesse de bien agir. Jamais nous ne te confere-
p. 248
8285	236 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNK. [124]
8286	jja tJU y, ^JI JLa dLk^ L~U . jL^Vl -^51 JJ> sj^CJl -^jilj .LUI JJ>
8287	3jJI jUU .^\^s.\ ^l ^y, ajlL^ ^L j-o j£j IjJL- ^jU- «LL JS LjT j!
8288	Co ^JI ^iO .-^c ^j^sbII » f^ j^» LilJl j-U JS-I3 .j~-*J! L J\ j^oU-l.
8289	LiL Jl»I ^ ^JI .&J1JI js-Lft ^y viUJI j«U Ai-l jl ^ «^! ^L^- J& ^Jt
8290	Joliu&lj <Co j SjLiJ ^^s». ^Ac p^ J> jyC. jl; «^U^ J?-V . y>l ^.J^j fj^
8291	I
8292	o-j jjj (♦^L' 13^5 .aJ! ^^aJlj jjLJ! ,j~J> ^b -jJ-Jl ^L- j^« <JAJa> ^jL^»
8293	j^Ul j j-U! Jl~ ii-lj .j^J ^LLJI JljWl J^is .ii^ J^ a-l ljvUa"j £»j j— »1»
8294	. /»U <U~w is-U 4jJJas>& ^jLsJI ** (ja^Jl^ ^JJlj
8295	a P. 71 jc Laj^I j-^-JI * jV .«Uc jLUJL Si ^yJa .aJ (j^«r V J J15 .d^kJI ^
8296	dLJLi! Jfl Jli" V <J Jlij dy^JI ^a^l J' .0» JJb Js . «JLJ; jt ^VIj Cyw
8297	jAib' V JLli .%JV! ^ jl^V! ^j^uJI Ji ^^ j5C) .viUi, ^^ii ctisa w>w
8298	rons la dignite royale, a moins que tu ne laisses en paix chaque nation et que
8299	tu ne donnes la liberte atoute religion. » L'astrologue lui conseilla alors d'ac-
8300	quiescer a leur demande, de recevoir d'eux le vetement royal et de se retirer.
8301	II leur ecrivit ensuite une lettre qui fut lue a 1'assemblee. II leur disait
8302	qu'il avait resolu de recevoir 1'habit royal dans cette ville, la premiere de
8303	1'empire romain, et de rejouir ses habitants. Chacun d'eux sera laisse libre
8304	dans le choix de sa religion et de sa croyance ; et en cela ils se distingue-
8305	ront des habitants des autres villes. II leur ordonnait en meme temps de s'ha-
8306	biller en blanc et de se rendre au-devant de lui. Les Romains changerent
8307	d'habits et se parerent avec luxe et elegance. L'apostat les gratifia d'une
8308	somme considerable d'argent. Tous s'adonnerent alors, en sa presence — et
8309	cela durant sept jours — aux divertissements, au jeu et a la danse avec des
8310	jeunes fdles.
8311	Puis 1'Apostat dit a son astrologue : « Permets que je pardonne aux Ro-
8312	mains; mais je ne puis laisser la vie a ce vieillard infame », c'est ainsi qu'il
8313	appelait le patriarche. L'astrologue lui repondit : « Ne t'oppose pas a cet
8314	a p. 71 homme ; tu n'as aucune autorite sur lui ; car * les deux vieillards (Pierre et Paul) ■
8315	se tiennent, l'un a sa droite et 1'autre a sa gauche. » Mais 1'Apostat ne 1'ecouta
8316	pas. II fit comparaitre devant lui le patriarche et lui dit : « Ne pense pas que
8317	je vais te mettre a mort a cause de ta religion, ce qui te rejouirait, mais parce
8318	que tu as tue les 80 pontifes, serviteurs des dieux. » Le patriarche lui repond :
8319	«Tune pourraspas, impur, m'6terlavie; ces gens etaient plutot les serviteurs
p. 249
8320	[125] XXXIV. — AUTRE HISTOIRE DE JULIEN LE MAUDIT. 237
8321	Jsj_i_l5Cj *L_- LJvS .«Lsl^p-I} 4-ic- _J_=JI UJIj ^y^L-V! £_0 J_ji <->jJs>3 A_J_C ^U
8322	/»* jLJL _j^~_ jl <_1UI ^U . <_i__>J! __~.J OjJ! Jiy ^j-Ls-J 4-_iJ -_■._> J' . ^fc^l
8323	^A_frjl_5 ji»J J! jLJI «iiJ-wlj SJ-L»-x-~ rc_j _u_s> _JJi> !jJ_J <J^J • ^t-r" ly y^
8324	L__5 .jLjCJ! ^ L-_£ LiL_-3 /»LoVI_j jUI *J_- ^L ciip-lj J^-^ _i_L_J]j -Us^lj
8325	J^ ^J- •^'^J. L~'^ ^— -j-V-31 -Li-iJ! _^J • <-_> J Jjf- <J j-^9 ^L ^&OJI j^_l_l
8326	ftLOlj r-^aJlj _>L__JL J_a_wl_5 .<__J! Jl _Lj .js__ jl^UI «JJI JL03 ^--vj y&3 ojJI
8327	. -_-_J! i^_u ^lc- /wj_UI 7-» jJI (j-yLU -___• /»ll «clr -_u j_> LJi .fcjj_bl_ L J_J
8328	L_!j .j_> (^JJI J__ ^jL-JI aJI j\| ^yj' V -0 JL93 j-jjJLJI dji__J! ^Vl Uo_
8329	dLjl r>Jlj, .4L_»-j *>__■ ^jJI ^L o-Lwl ly-V sJV! IjJLb. _J_k~. jUV! LjCJI
8330	C_j_- JjJj_»__3 i^^J! dJLiClL^ ____> JL*__ <J J_5 ._!____« ^^LU J__ .Jif\>U
8331	1. »jj!: LjLtf! .,! >»l__!_ UL~ (._xi J, jU^! J lii.
8332	j w > -* _^... \| _* _■
8333	des demons; n'as-tu pas honte de donner aux demons le nom cle dieux? »
8334	L'apostat ordonna de le garrotter, de le placer sur 1'autel prepare pour les sa-
8335	crifices, de jeter le bois sur lui et de le livrer aux flammes. Mais le patriarche
8336	repoussa ceux qui voulaient le garrotter; puis il monta lui-meme sur 1'autel et
8337	s'assit au milieu du bois. Uempereur ordonna de lancer contre lui le feu de
8338	tous les cotes de 1'autel. Mais a peine avait-on execute 1'ordre qu'un vent vio-
8339	lent se leva et fit monter le feu dans la nue ; il en sortit alors du tonnerre et
8340	des eclairs; le feu se divisa (ainsi) en deux, et brula tous les hommes charges
8341	du bucher, avec les idoles, et un grand nombre d'infideles. Mais le scelerat,
8342	Timpie, sauta sur un de ses rapides coursiers et put echapper. Le saint pa-
8343	triarche restait (sain et sauf) debout a sa meme place; et il descendait de l'au-
8344	tel, adorant encore Dieu et lui demandant un miracle. 11 retourna a 1'Eglise
8345	ou il fut recu par la priere, la joie et les pleurs, a cause des choses subli-
8346	mes qu'on venait de voir. Trois jours apres, 1'impudent et maudit Julien
8347	monta sur son trone immonde et fit venir le saint patriarche et lui dit : « Ne
8348	crois pas que c'est le Dieu des chretiens qui a fait cela; mais les dieux se
8349	sont irrites contre les pontifes'... pour avoir place sur 1'autel une victime
8350	impure. Aujourd'hui sera le jour de ta perte; va le dire au Nazareen, ton
8351	sauveur. » Le patriarche lui repondit : « Tu sauras bientot de quelle maniere
8352	le Nazareen te perdra et te rendra 1'objet des conversations des hommes. »
8353	1. II y a ici un mot dont nous n'avons pu decouvrir le sens. D. — Le syriaque porte :
8354	« Les dieux... ont pousse le feu et il a fait une proie de leurs pretres, parce quils t'a-
8355	vaient offert (toi souille et impur) sur leur autel ». Iloffmann, p. 52. N.
p. 250
8356	238 HISTOIRE NESTORIENNE. [126]
8357	■__» ^ jlj <u!a_s j* ^UJl «LiUI _-«-J jlj (j-i.*^^ (?' b\ Cx^ -J^ "(^ <3
8358	L_-iLJI ^ -^ V</i rr" -^ O^ .iJj-Jl; 3-LJ -j^a jl» .oTjj ^ &LJI
8359	«> Jo j^s -vJ^Ul ^^a>. j^ *-»UJ! ^Jj j^jJJI ^^Jl JuUls .\kli <--L «^
8360	<0 Jla9 .Sj>c~> ii !i_s. Jlj! ^Lk)! ^J J-a9 -^» U--JI Js-aUj _~\> ____-=>=.' 4_a_._. ^^^.
8361	__U-a~> j& .dJ__c- tc-J-JI Iaa _J^Jj LaJI _J_a> j^c t-^p--» .dlUI dU »" ->i . ,*_»_U!
8362	A.!.io!la...fl 'I J\| <>____>- <___<_>_> *->-«3J /♦£■ 7fj>J J^ j_-_>t« (_£ 4,^w.»-^ -X.) -_5_J . ^___o'^
8363	^-ilr^ Jv Jf>J f^ _j--S0l (J^s UU .^jj J^fcl <» <->"& ^* 1"^**. V^ v^
8364	r^J>- -L_>-_UI ^r* ^^ ^b -^ <_5^ _/J->^ (_^^ ^^" L^ -S-~^ ,4°. JL^3
8365	JLs>jJI LjJ > .pri^li . ^ll^sJl J^>- ^JJI ^L^-JI J^J\ js- £_uJ! X4JU3 LjUl
8366	<) Jlij __Uj a^j _^^> <Ltfj_J! <c_:_0 !_>! ^_=>- <c~>_>J>- jj-v^ jjt-^ jUUll (^js
8367	\>iJI fji)! ftL-3 . Jciij ^J^=J! «c-L-U .<Ulj /^c. 4_s>-lr JbiLi .dl5sL ,j dli>ti J^.jJ!
8368	Le maudit ordonna au saint de se tenir debout, enjoignil aux archers de
8369	se placer devant, de lancer sur lui des fleches et aux bourreaux de rester
8370	derriere et de le sabrer dans le cas ou il voudrait echapper aux fleches. Or,
8371	chaque fleche retournait contre celui qui 1'avait lancee et le tuait. L'impie
8372	s'en irrita et ordonna aux bourreaux de le sabrer. Maiscelui qui degainait son
8373	sabre avaitaussitot la main dessechee, et il laissait echapper son arme. L'impie
8374	dit alors au patriarche : « Ta sorcellerie arrive-t-elle jusqu'a ce point? »
8375	L'astrologue dit a Julien : c< La royaute t'appartient deja. Sors de cette
8376	ville et donne la liberte a ce vieillard. » Mais Julien ordonna d'enchainer le
8377	saint, de le charger de fers et de le jeter dans un cachot. Puis il quitta Romc
8378	avec son armee pour se diriger vers Gonstantinople. II ecrivit ensuite aux
8379	habitants de cette ville comme il avait ecrit aux Romains. On lut sa lettre;
8380	un des nobles ' se leva alors et la dechira. On en appcla au temoignage du
8381	cousin de 1'Apostat. Comme ce dernier s'approchait de la ville, on accourut
8382	au-devant de lui, le priant de pardonner a ce noble qui venait de dechirer
8383	sa lettre. II acquiesca a leur demande. Mais l'homme en question se vetit du
8384	costume des garcons de son service 3 ; et a la premiere occasion il lui donna
8385	un soufllet en lui disant : « Le malheur te poursuivra durant ton regne. »
8386	Et la couronne tomba de sa tete. On frappa cet homme avec des lances, et
8387	il expira. Ceux qui avaient intercede pour lui aupres de 1'empereur reclame-
8388	rent son corps pour l'inhumer. Ccci lcur fut accordc.
8389	1. Nomme Maxime; cf. Iloffmann, p. 79, 1. 11. N. — 2. 'i<_____». l*__,__». »_.__., Hoffmann,
8390	p. 95, 1. 15. N.
p. 251
8391	[127] XXXIV. — AUTRE IIISTOIRE DE JULIEN LE MAUDIT. 239
8392	jLL) ' ljC* %j>-j ^i-uji jui sj\j~\ ,j* j\2>-\j .j*» -£zj ---! y^- ». \|^*Ap.
8393	^aUI fci-j <j^ ^^Jl JsUATj l
8394	cr* •• J>\ *** ''fv^ls •<J^tr" v5"^ ^"fJ t^ViJt ^
8395	.^jLii /^Jy ^ A-^& ^r^Ci .^Ll^VI <_~J!j rU* (v^) -Jr^ -JL»jl *AiAcj
8396	. !y£4i .jj-^LJI ^ ^J ^y lyiCj j^LL ^ jl Jli ^jU; ^i- ^Jl ^J^ LJs
8397	y* Ajm <JI (V»A_£-33 .^ TrLlJI Jij j»lolj (^^riLJ .oUii yYI jV^J IjA^w (v'
8398	.^aJSa 4j ^sj ^JJI »^J! d ^^ 3 S?"J~*
8399	^Lf- \* IjJ L -LJj l^aaL ^jLoj^ ^,J IpJafJ UJ! 4ovo /j*-»"- <> J-ail LJ3
8400	/^' J J!j_«V! Cj^ 1: a a ;\| ^Jj .O- £jpL l£L i'-U j! jMjJLi^ ^ M -f^l
8401	J ».:j . _>-^' ^^ Jl dLLJI jv-,1 p-jlyJlj JLiiVI IjJ ub>_ j! olj-aJlj \^-*
8402	U^JI j-Aj ?J>UJ jL-»-VL /-».. Lj^JI J! ^-JjJ <*oJj ^j-al-ls . L^JV J^nTj Jaj
8403	Julien choisit parmi les nobles de la ville un homme sage * qui s'appe- * A p.
8404	lait Jovien (Youbenidnous), et Fetablit chef de son armee. 11 1'emmena avec
8405	lui a1... Quatre cents pretres juifs vinrent de Jerusalem a sa rencontre,
8406	portant une couronne et les sept idoles -. De prime abord, il s'en mefia et les
8407	prit pour des chretiens. Mais, ayant su qu'ils n'etaient pas chretiens, il leur
8408	dit : « Si vous etes obeissants, mangez de la viande que la loi vous interdit. »
8409	Ils en mangerent; puis ils adorerent les dieux et leur sacrifierent a plu-
8410	sieurs reprises. II les accueillit ensuite avec faveur, prit la couronne et leur
8411	promit qu'a son retour du voyage, il ferait reconstruire le temple qui avait
8412	ete detruit par Nabuchodonosor (Bakhtanasar).
8413	Ayant eu connaissance du luxe et de la grandeur de 1'eglise d'Edesse
8414	(Ar-Rahd), 1'Apostat ordonna a Jovien (Youbenidnous) de la demolir et de s'em-
8415	parer des marbres tres riches qui s'y trouvaient. Jovien lui dit : « Notre regne
8416	est de cent ans ; si nous depensions les tresors publics pour construire sem-
8417	blable edifice, nous n'y parviendrions certainement pas. II serait plus raison-
8418	nable de fermer cette eglise et d'y apposer les scelles imperiaux, jusqu'a
8419	notre retour. Alors elle sera lavee, purifiee et consacree a nos dieux. » Julien
8420	approuva le conseil de Jovien et ecrivit aux habitants d'Edesse, les assurant
8421	de ses faveurs et de son admiration pour la splendeur de leur ville. II leur
8422	1. II y a une lacune dans le texte. D. — Cf. Hoffmann, p. 102, 1. 1-11. Jovien gagne le
8423	Tigre. N. — 2. Ce sont les Juifs de Tiberiadc qui auraient fait fabriquer une couronne
8424	sur laquelle etaient sept idoles et qui 1'auraient portee a Tarse de Cilicie. Hoffmann,
8425	p. 108. N.

Provenance

Full provenance, licence and citation: part 1.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.